0% found this document useful (0 votes)
4K views359 pages

The Billionaire's Surrogate

Uploaded by

Hera Xie Teo
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as TXT, PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
0% found this document useful (0 votes)
4K views359 pages

The Billionaire's Surrogate

Uploaded by

Hera Xie Teo
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as TXT, PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
You are on page 1/ 359

Note: This story is compiled here for personal reading purposes only.

The author
Quin Tully published it as Facebook posts on her Facebook page Quin Tully’s
Stories. I have put them together here so it can be read in one go. This is for
myself and other fans of this novel. Please support the author by following her
Facebook page where she posts new stories chapter by chapter.

The Billionaire's Surrogate - A Pregnancy Romance - Full Novel


The Billionaire’s Surrogate – A Pregnancy Romance – Full Novel
THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE

A PREGNANCY ROMANCE
PROLOGUE
For a contract worth millions,Gianna McKenna became a surrogate to the States most
wealthy family,Alexandre ‘Andres’ De Marco was the States demi god,the heir and
chief executive of an empire while she was a middle class born.

With father’s business falling into crisis, she was forced by her adoptive mother
and her sister into surrogacy.

Having spend one night with the States demi god,she was confirmed pregnant and the
ultra scan showed a set of male twins.

Giving birth to her sons,the older was healthier while the younger one wasn’t
breathing,the older son was taken to his father while the younger was saved by a
miracle, she took the boy and with her father’s help,they erased every data
concerning her saved son.

She was rewarded with a huge monetary sum and then she disappeared with her son.

Eight year later,he was still the cold and high profile president of his
company,but when he came in contact with her again by sheer luck,he was eager not
to let her go again.

Seeing her son,he was shocked that the child resemblance to his son was too much
“Woman you took my son,you stole my seed and now you’ll have to pay.” She became
his woman regardless of the fact his grandfather had already chosen his fiance.

He was unwilling to let another man look at her or even take her,therefore becoming
a possessive lover. He’ll protect her with the whole world.

THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE


CHAPTER 1
STOLEN IDENTITY
In Washburn Orphanage, a little girl of about eight to nine years was seen
surrounded by other children her age, with a pitiful look on her beautiful face,she
seemed to be crying,

“I didn’t steal it,it’s mine,you stole it from me.” She pointed at the girl in
front of her,almost the same age like her but the latter was chubby with the crying
girl was so skinny but beautiful,

“It’s a lie,our Jasmine isn’t a thief and she won’t steal your jade.” A young girl
from the crowd yelled,

“I’m not lying,the jade is mine,my mama had given it to me before she….”
“You’re a liar and a thief,our princess Jasmine is no thief like you.” Another
child yelled,
The girl who was accused didn’t utter any word,she just stood by and watch the
other kids defend her against the crying one,with a wicked look on her face,she
seemed satisfied watching the skinny child cry.
” Thief!”
“Thief!”
“Thief” The kids sang mockingly at the skinny child,she tried defending herself but
none was paying attention to her,

“Gianna!” An older voice called,the other children kept quiet at the appearance of
the young lady who was one of their teachers.

“I didn’t steal it,its mine.” Gianna stammered but no one was ready to give her a
listening ear,

“Gianna and Jasmine,come with me.” She ordered, the two girls followed her while
the rest kids kept murmuring as some went in suite, then others went back to play.

When they got to the director’s office,the two girl were asked to wait for the
director of the orphanage to come out,

“Jasmine,are you sure its your?” Miss Lena asked again to be sure,the girl nodded
while Gianna couldn’t say anything,
No one ever listens to her.

Thanks director finally came out,an older man in his early forties,he was kinda
average height and has a potbelly,with salt and pepper hair and strands of it
falling over his rough face,

“What’s the matter here?” He asked Miss Lena immediately he sat down,

“Jasmine reported to me this morning that Gianna here was fighting with her for
this piece of jade,she claims it to be hers but Jas here said it belongs to her.”
The young woman explained to the man,he took out his glasses, cleaned it and wore
it again adjusting it to the bridge of his nose.

“Jas,can you explain to me what happened?” He asked her lovingly casting an angry
look at Gianna,

“I saw my jade on Gianna bed and I took it,she came this morning and stated
accusing me of stealing her jade.” The girl said,

“It’s a l…” One look from the director, the crying girl couldn’t finish her
word,tears were just streaming down her eyes,

The director turned to Gianna with an angry face,not giving her the chance to
explain,
“You little thief,how can you steal from your fellow kids,” He scolded her,her
tears knew no bound,
How can she be accused and not given the chance to explain herself.
This is so unfair

“It’s mine,she stole it….” Infuriated at her lies,the director gave her a sounding
slap,the other child smiled while she wailed,

“Take her to the lock up room,no food for her today and tomorrow.” He ordered,Miss
Lena forcefully dragged her from the office,

“I didn’t do it,I didn’t steal the jade,its mine.” Her cross fell on deaf ear,
No one can save her now.

A WEEK LATER
“Kids,remember to behave yourselves when he comes,one of you would be lucky to get
adopted by the De Marco’s today.” The director told the kids as they sat on their
seat,

“Remember what I told you last night,anyone that doesn’t stay good would stay in
the lock up room for the night,who wants that?” He asked the kids,

“Not me!”
“Not me!”
“Not me!” They all chorused,except one child,Gianna.She sat alone, no friends and
no one to talk to,secretly hoping that a nice and loving family would just take her
away from here forever.

“Now you all stay here and be good,they’ll be arriving here any time soon.” The
kids nodded and the director left with the few teachers working with them at the
orphanage.
Immediately they left,the kids turned to themselves, talking or doing one thing or
the other in their various group.

Awhile later,the long awaited Mr De Marco came,actually he’s the great master of
the De Marco’s and he’s come to look for something precious.

His lost daughter’s child,recently he got a report the child was at this orphanage,
so he’d come to get her and take her to their mansion to lived as the young
mistress of his grandson Alexandre.

“Master,welcome sir.” The director greeted the old man,


“Hmmm,where are the kids?” He asked not having time to reply his greeting,what he
really wanted was the girl.

“They’re at the playground, Sir what child do you want to adopt?” The director
asked the man,

“I got wind that the young mistress from my family’s here,,so I’ve come to get
her.” He brought out a jade from his pocket,

“The child has something of this sort.” Showing the jade to the man,something
struck his memory,
Jasmine has a pair of this jade.Is she the De Marcos young mistress?” He asked
himself,

“Sir if it’s so,then I’ll have to go get the girl,she’s here.” With great
assurance, he ran to the playground,
“Jasmine!” He called out to the young girl who was busy chatting with her friends,
“Jasmine, come here.” With the realization she has been called,the girl stood up
and went to the man,

“You called me?” She asked the man smiling, he nodded,

“Follow me.” She followed the man not asking any questions. When they got to his
office,the old man was still sitting down looking at the piece of jade in his
hands.

“Sir,here’s the girl.” The director pushed Jasmine to the man,whose gaze fell on
her neck,revealing the piece of jade.
“Young girl,who gave those to you?” Mr De Marco asked the girl,who seemed confused
but had a perfect answer,
“My mom….” Before she could finish,the man pulled her into his embrace.

“My long lost daughter is back.” When he left her,he made her remove the
jade,putting it and the one he was holding,the two pair matched,he turned to his
assistant.

“Send message home, I’ve found Katerina’s daughter.” Pulling the girl close,he
couldn’t let her off his embrace,like she would disappear if he does that and he’s
gonna have a lot of problem finding her like what happened to her mom.

The did every necessary formalities and transferred a huge sum of money to the
director’s account,

“This is for taking care of my young Katerina for me,I’ll take my leave now.” He
took the girls hands and they went into the car,driving away quickly like when they
came.

🍃CHAPTER 2🍃
🌷SIGNING THE CONTRACT🌷
Gianna and her adoptive mother walked into the hospital,she was so nervous as they
walked down the hall and some of the nurses threw glances at her.

“Should I borrow you my legs so you can walk fast?” Her adoptive mother asked
angrily,

“Ma,I’m…..” She couldn’t finish her statement cause the woman’s glare shut her up.

“You don’t have to say anything,just go in there and do as I’ve told you okay,I
won’t tolerate any nonsense from you.” The woman scolded,she couldn’t say anything
rather she followed the woman like a sheep heading for the slaughter house.

When they went inside the office,the secretary was already there waiting,

“What took you so long?” The woman asked the duo when they entered the office,

“Sorry,I had to put something in order before we start coming.” Carol


replied,smiling.The secretary nodded and gestured for Gianna to follow the doctor,

“The boss said you should run some few more tests to be sure you’re healthy before
signing the contract.” Gianna nodded and followed the doctor not uttering any word
for the fear of being reprimanded by her adoptive mother.

After running the test,she came out and sat down while the doctors facilitate the
test results,

“Here it is,she’s healthy and fit.” The doctor replied handing the results to the
secretary,

“I’ll confer the result to the boss,then we’ll sign the contract thereafter.” She
said to Carol,taking the result and leaving the office.

“Let’s go home,make sure you don’t utter any word of this to my husband,okay.” She
nodded,Carol don’t need to tell her the consequence of telling the man.

“Yes Ma.”She replied the woman and they turned to leave,Carol turned to the doctor,

” Thank you sir.”The doctor nodded and she dragged Gianna from the room.
Nine years ago,Gianna was adopted by the McKenna’s, the couple already had a seven
year old daughter but they wanted a son,since the man’s sick,he couldn’t father
one,so they opted for adoption.

Tony McKenna was walking around the Washburn Orphanage with his wife,when he saw a
young girl of about eight years,she was sitting alone in one corner of the
playground, not paying any interest in what’s going on around her.

The girl seemed to be sad and very quiet,when he wife went to play with some
kids,he walked to the young girl and squat in front of her.

“The girl was so lost in her world she didn’t notice the man in front of her,

” Hmm hmm”He cleared his throat and seem to jerk they girl from her illusion,

“Young girl,what’s your name?” He asked the girl,

“I didn’t steal it,its mine,she stole it from me.” The girl’s tiny voice mumbled,it
was evident from her face,she has been crying a lot.

“I didn’t…”
“I’m not a thief,don’t take me to the cops.” Moved by her pleas,he placed his hands
on her shoulder,

“I know you didn’t steal it,I believe you.”

“You do?” The man nodded,

“You’re to cute to be stealing,I trust you.” He said,she nodded as he wiped the


tears in her eyes and took her with him.

“Director, I want this child.” Tony said to the director, the man looked up and saw
Tony with Gianna,he sighed at the sight of the girl.

“Are you sure?” Tony nodded,

“Honey, who’s she?” Carol came immediately,she didn’t see any child that fell in
the category she wanted.

“I want to adopt her.” He answered his wife,smiling at the little girl.

Carol wasn’t happy at all,she and her husband had decided they wanted a five years
old boy now he’s changing plan because of this girl.

“Sir, you’re sure you want to adopt her?” The director asked,

“Why do you ask?” Carol asked,waiting for the man to say something bad the girl,so
her husband would forget about her.

The director cleared his throat,


“This girl ehm,whatshername again” He massaged his temple,thinking of the girl’s
name.

“Gianna.Well,last week she stole her friend’s piece of jade and she seems like she
unwell,she behaves autistic and all,always keep to herself,cries and night and
refuses food.” Carol was happy,she strode to her husband,

“Honey,would you want to adopt a thief into our house,I don’t want her to come and
corrupt my little princess.” She tried to talk him out,

“I didn’t steal it,I’m not a thief.” Gianna said in a tiny voice,

“Shut up kid!” Carol yelled,feeling irritated at the girl already,

“Well Mr Director,I want to adopt Gianna.” He said firmly,

“Honey?” Carol called but the man was adamant, he wants the girl and no one else.

“Okay,if you say so.” He brought out some files from the drawer and opened it.

Filling the necessary formalities and signing legal documents, Tony took Gianna
home as his daughter even when his wife and daughter refused to accept the girl as
their family.
He loved Gianna so much and was willing to give her anything she wanted.

Now nine years has past and Tony still doted on Gianna,he loves her even more than
his daughter and thus make Carol and her daughter unhappy.

They mistreat Gianna whenever Tony isn’t around calling her all sort of names but
she never for once told Tony about it.

She wouldn’t wanna cause any ruckus or be the reason why the family isn’t at peace.

When Tony’s business started having crisis, Carol was the one who forced Gianna
into the surrogacy contract.

She’d seen the advert,since they were in need of money,she forced Gianna into it
telling her she has to show appreciation to the family for saving her nine years
ago.

The young adult couldn’t do anything than comply with the condition,she has to show
appreciation to the man now the family’s business isn’t blooming,so this is the
only way she can do that.

The next morning,the secretary called Carol,


“The boss said you can send the girl over,the boss has signed the contract,she’s
fit for the process.” Carol shrieked with happiness,this is a he only news she
need.

Her daughter ran outside to know what’s the problem,

“Mom,what the problem? Why did you cry?” She asked sitting beside the woman,

She gestured for her daughter to keep quiet,she’s on call.The girl nodded,

“When is he transferring the advance payment?” Carol asked,the only thing she’s
after is just the advance payment that would be given to her,the payment after the
contract belongs to Gianna.

“Well,very soon but make sure you send the girl over,the boss’s order.” The
secretary hung up,this woman’s so greedy,
Who in her right sense would force her eighteen year old daughter into something
like this?

“Ma,what happened?”The young girl sat beside her mom,

“Camille, they’ve accepted her.” She said joyously,


“Accept who?” The girl asked dumbly,Carol hit her playfully on her thighs while the
girl winced

“That wrench of course,they be accepted her for the surrogacy.” The woman said
whispering,cause she wouldn’t want her husband to hear them talking about this.

“So when are they sending the advanced payment?” The girl asked scratching her
thigh,

“Soon.” They woman replied,making a mental list on how she would spend the one
million dollars coming her way soon whilst the daughter was also making her own
list of things she would demand from her mom once the money comes.

🍃CHAPTER 3🍃
🌷QUARANTINE.🌷
For the next one month,Gianna was like a pawn to the secretary and her so called
boss,she hadn’t seen him but he has been giving orders on what she should be and
what not to do,

*No phone:She can’t contact to anyone,no family or friends, in fact,no connection


to the outside world.
*No outing:She isn’t permitted to go out unless she’s going out with the secretary
which is very rare case.
*Eat whatever you’re given:She’s to eat whatever is being prepared,her diet’s being
controlled by a dietician and the gynaecologist comes in every week to check on
her.

She’s to abide by all this rules because the boss won’t want an unhealthy child.

“Can I ask for a favor?” She asked the secretary, the woman she has gotten accustom
to seeing every morning for the past one month,

“What is it?” The woman’s tone was flat,she can’t do anything from the ordinary,

“Can I see my father?” The woman looked at her,


She’s gonna say no but I need to persuade her to allow me go.
I haven’t seen him for almost a month and the worst is that he has no idea where I
am now.
He must be so worried about me.

“Why do you think I’ll grant you your wish?” The woman asked her,

“Ma’am..”,

“I’ve told you to address me with my name,Lilian.” She reprimanded, Gianna nodded.

“Lilian,I just want to see him and talk to him so hell know I’m fine,I know he must
be worried about me just leaving home and not returning for almost a month now.”
She explained,the older woman was so sympathetic,

“Okay I’ll allow you but this should be out little secret and it’ll definitely not
be today.” The girl frowned,

“But why?” She asked with a frown,

“The boss is coming today,so you’ll need all the strength you can get to meet
him,so I won’t want you have an emotional breakdown when he’s meeting you.”She said
making specific airs on the ‘meeting’ and that really embarrassed Gianna,
” You don’t need to feel embarrassed, its normal.” The woman mouthed, Gianna
frowned

Who wouldn’t be embarrassed at this shit she’s into?


Getting laid by a man who haven’t seen and the worst of it is that you’ll have to
do it with your eyes close or probably blindfolded.
You aren’t permitted to touch him or kiss him and he won’t do same to you.
What if she gets clumsy? She has never had any boyfriend and has never been into
all this intimate and kissing shit.
Seeing herself having sex is a wild thought she has never pondered on and
now,she’ll be doing it with a complete stranger.

She heard he’s the wealthiest in the State and no one knows his net worth but that
isn’t her business.

Her only problem now is how to get done with this contract,get paid the remaining
five million dollars as the first one million has been paid to her adoptive mother.

She intended on transferring the money to her fathers account cause she’d come here
for him not for herself.

Watching how she has been well taken care of in the past one month,she couldn’t
help but laugh,
‘Surrogacy, hmp.’

She’s more of a quarantine patient than a surrogate mother,every thing she takes is
being checklist by someone or some group of professionals.
Ham,bacon and other healthy food were served to her three times daily,less sugary
food and more fruit and veggies.

Though she looks younger and has frail body but one could tell that she’s under a
good diet,most of her bony sides have been covered by flesh now.

All this for a healthy and fit baby.

How ironical,she couldn’t even remember series of things from her childhood,not
like she had an accident that wiped out her childhood
No.
Far from it,she had done a self induce memory loss.

She’d made herself lock up things from her past cause they don’t matter to her.

Now,someone out there’s going through all this,spending millions of dollars just to
have an healthy baby.

And it became much more ironical when she,the girl with the rough childhood had to
be the mother of this fit baby.

She was the chosen one.

The girl in a million.

A surrogate mother at eighteen.

“Okay Lilian.” She nodded,

“And also, you’ll be going to the Auston Villa tonight,that were the boss would be
meeting you.” She nodded,
It just like every other orders she had taken in the past month.

Lilian once told her that the boss fiancé, the young mistress has congenial
infertility and cannot birth any child,so the great master had opted for a
surrogate to secure his progeny.

That evening as the limo pulled at the Villa, she slide down the windows, allowing
fresh air from the sea side grasp her.

“You love the view?” Lilian asked her,she nodded but didn’t smile.
All her life,she’d only seen thing like this on TV and haven’t been privileged to
be in one but now she’s in one.

When the limo parked,she got out and so did the secretary,

“Follow me please.” The woman said,she followed her not asking any question.

Every time Lilian looks at Gianna,she sees the daughter she couldn’t have,she
couldn’t help but pity the young girl.

When kids are age are busy whipping up from parties and enjoying their early
adulthood, she’s busy being a surrogate to save her family from being poor.

Gianna is an extremely beautiful girl with very frail and fragile body,with an
almond shaped eyes and a rosy lips,men couldn’t stand a chance in her beauty.

She was the girl every man would want to keep,with beauty and brain,she was
certainly a rare gem.

She’s more of a petite brunette with good curves and good body,she was flawless.

Taking another look at the young girl walking behind her,she couldn’t help but pray
the boss goes gentle with her.

🍃CHAPTER FOUR🍃
🌷THE OBSCURE NIGHT🌷
Gianna was led into the Villa by Lilian,she looks so exceptional calm as they went
inside but inside her she knows she was far from calm,she was in turmoil.

“Are you alright?” Lilian asked as they walked upstairs, she nodded.

“Here’s your room,you’ll be staying here from now on.” Lilian said as she opened
the door revealing the excellently well furnished and luxurious bedroom,

“I’ll be downstairs, if you need anything call me with the land phone, she pointed
to the phone on the antique bedside drawer.

“Okay.” Before she turned,Lilian had rushed downstairs.

Gianna took a deep breathe,she wasn’t in the mood to appreciate the beautiful sea
side,she tugged her luggage and went inside the room.

Night fell,in the luxurious room,the curtains were drawn to block all lights.

Within the silent room,she took her bath in the jacuzzi tub,making sure she spent
enough time in the tub scrubbing her silk long hair and her body.
Luckily, everything she needed was right inside the bathroom.

Coming out from the bathroom, she’d only a night robe on,so she lay on the king
size bed silently.

She was requested to wear a blindfold,so she took the blindfold that Lilian had
brought for her,she took it and wore it.

Now,she has lost her sense of sight but her sense of hearing was greatly enhanced.

From a far distance,she heard the sound of a running engine getting louder as it
approached the Villa.

The vehicle stopped right in front of the Villa and a young man stepped out of the
Rolls Royce Phantom,the guards bowed as he walked past them.

The man was wearing an elegant black Armani suit,with a black shoe,the watch on his
wrist was a very expensive one.

He walked elegantly like an aristocratic king and went inside the Villa.

Gianna usually calm heart tightened as she felt an unprecedented nervousness and
restlessness.
She strained her ear to hear a steady footsteps, as it grew louder,she knew the
person was coming upstairs.

The door opened and someone walked in,then close the door behind him.
She moved from the centre of the bed and coiled up herself by the headboard.

Is he my employer?
Is he here already?
With all this running question she could help but worry.

The person sat on the extreme of the bed removing his shoes,he climbed the bed.

Gianna couldn’t make out any details from the silhouette but her heart was beating
helplessly.
Although she couldn’t see his face,she was able to sense his strong overwhelming
presence especially his cold line of sight.

He has an air of aggressiveness, unique to a ruler and he seemed like an arrogant


and proud aristocratic Lord.

He moved closer to her to get a better look at her and was really encouraged by
what he saw.

Whilst her,sensing his looming presence, she coil up like a ball,

“Please….tell me who you’re, I’m scared.” She panicked but he didn’t say word,only
his even breathing and heartbeat could be heard.

Looking at the woman in front of him,he loosened the robe and pulled it up,her soft
and milky white skin was exposed to the air,not waiting for her reaction, he
delved..

“Please wait,can I see your face.Its dark and I’m very scared.” She cried like an
helpless kitten, he stopped and furrowed his brow.
“There’s nothing you should be scared of now, lay still.” He ordered like the
arrogant king he is.

It took her just a few minutes to finally absorb the mess she has put herself into.

The man pried her legs open,it was so soft and straight, he felt an impulse to
continue holding her leg,

No,women are meant for one thing,to be used and tossed away.

Since his mom passed away,he has had an indifferent attitude towards women.

They’re all nothing but liabilities and pawns to be used and he’s never had time
for them.
The only thing he is after now is being made the head of the De Marcos and been
handed the staff of authority.

But looking at the girl before him,she pure and so naive…


She’s just like an innocent prey while he’s the ruthless predator.

“Please be easy on me,I don’t wanna get hurt.” She said,her voice were light music
to his ears.

No,when did I start having such feeling towards women.He sighed,

“You’ve been paid and would be handsomely rewarded, your pain should be taken care
of, now it isn’t my problem.” He said arrogantly,

Gianna obeyed and lay still for the fear of being ruthlessly hurt by this man.

He unbuckled his belt and let the trouser fall to the floor,taking of his suit and
shirt,he was almost naked if not for the designers underpants he was putting on.

“Spread your legs.” He ordered her,she quietly did as she was told but deep
down,she was so heartbroken.

He lay on her and pinned her body to his,


There’s no need for any foreplay,he’s just gonna get this done and leave when he’s
sure he has done enough to sire a child.

But something caught his attention as he wanted to lay her.


It was her lips
He has never kissed any woman before and this woman here,is gonna steal his first
kiss.

They were like rose petal against the wind,whimpering like a child that’s about to
cry,he bent over and took her lips full on his.

He kissed her lips then forced her mouth open with his then he ravaged her
mouth,sucking her lips and her tongue.

Gianna was shocked by this action,


Hadn’t Lilian told her that there won’t be any kissing or extreme touches?
Why is the boss breaching the contract?

When he kissed her,she didn’t kiss him back,she just allowed him do what he wanted
and a few times he clumsily bit her lip.

She was no good in kissing and so was he.She hadn’t had any boyfriend so wasn’t a
fan of intimacy and romance.

When he’d kissed her to his heart content, he played with her lips.

Looking at her,she was so pure,her slender waist can be held by his one arm,he was
still playing with her lips when he whispered to her ear

“Just close your eyes.”His voice was unlike before,this wasn’t an order like the
other.It was a request.

His fingertips were moist and chilly but when he touch her already lukewarm
body,warmness filled her.He touched every part of her body and she couldn’t help
but feel humiliated.

Shame,guilt and humiliation filled her,she almost pushed his hands away but like he
knew her thoughts, he held her hands.

Forcefully prying her flaccid legs opened,he delve into her,

” Ah!”she shrieked,the pain was so much.

“Shhh” He said,she forcefully took her hand and pushed his chest but he was so
strong she couldn’t push him off her.

His thrusting was so intense she though she would pass out,his thrusting were so
violent.

She wasn’t a sex person but knew that sex wasn’t to be as painful as this.

Is this his all? If it is,I can’t withstand his all.I can’t withstand his
everything.

“No..please…don’t,”She cried,he stopped,

“This was what you wanted uh?” He asked,

“You should know what you’re supposed to do when you came here or don’t you know?”
He asked her.

“I…know..” She stammered,

“Now keep shut.” He ordered and continued with his dealings.

Now,she regretted ever taking this contract.


Viewing it,she thought it was an easy task,bearing a child and get paid but it
turned out to be a visit to hell for her.

Of all options, she has crossed to the main depth of sin.

She’d thought of many ways to get money for the family but she never thought she’ll
have to sell her body one day to earn money.

She has gone through this part,now shell have to go through it till the end.

🍃CHAPTER 5🍃
🌷🌷
Gianna was finally slipping into unconsciousness when the man finished,the pain
between her thighs was so excruciating, she couldn’t move.
When the man finished, he got up from the bed and walked into the washroom to wash
him self.The room reek of sex,pleasure and lust.

Still wanting to fill his sexual urges,he took another look at the girl,she has
lost so much energy and needs rest.

“I thought she had been fed when,why get tired after three rounds?” He sighed.

Coming back to her,she vaguely saw him handsome face,since her blindfold had gone
off.

He lean forward and kissed her full on the lips before he left the room.
Immediately he left,she allowed sleep get the best of her.

When she woke up later that morning,the room was empty,she tried to get up but her
legs couldn’t hold her,like she was rammed by a truck.

Using the little energy she has left,she kicked the blanket from her lower body and
moved from the spot she was lying.

Climbing down the bed,she looked at the bed cloth,the placed she’d slept had a
blood stain on the white sheet making it look like a Japanese flag.

The door opened and Lilian into the room,she was holding a set of new clothes,

“The boss send this for you.” She said,

“How are you feeling?” She asked Gianna,


I’m feeling like I had just been rammed by a truck, she wanted to yell in pain but
the words couldn’t come out.

Look like her lips had been glued after the strenuous affair, she had with the boss
last night.

The door burst opened and another young lady walked into the room,looking so
enraged and furious like she was going to explode soon.

“Are you the so called surrogate?” She asked Gianna,


Innocently the girl nodded and a tight slap followed the reply,Gianna felt so
humiliated by the slap,

“Don’t ever think that you can get close to Andre with this contract cause he’s my
fiancée.” She said in a demeaning rage,

“And do make sure you get pregnant after this cause Andre won’t ever touch you
again.In the near future don’t even try to use this child as an excuse to….”

“Miss you don’t need to worry,I know the rules of the contract and I won’t breach
them,so your relationship with Sir is secured.” Gianna mouthed stopping the other
woman before she says more things to humiliate her.

“You better be sure to know that.” She hissed,pushing Gianna before she left,the
latter fell to the floor,

“Gianna stand up,your health is the most priority.” Lilian helped the young girl
up,

“Take this,go and freshen up,I’ll ask someone to change the sheet,then breakfast
would be served right after you freshen up.” Lilian said handing the clothes to
her,

Gianna nodded,took the clothes and went into the washroom to freshen herself up.

Whilst she was in the bathtub, memories of last night came flooding in her mind,she
sat on the tub filled with latter motionlessly,

Taking another look at herself,she felt she was filthy,taking the body wash and
sponge,she scrubbed her body thoroughly, tears filled her eyes as she scrubbed with
great intensity.

I’m a whore.
I’m a slut,selling my body for money.
Wonder how my father’s going to react when I tell him what I’ve done.

After almost scrubbing the first layer of her skin,she sat down there,losing track
of every other think happening around her,she lost track of time.

It wasn’t until Lilian slowly opened the bathroom door and saw her lying there
motionlessly, the older woman rushed to her thinking the worst has happened to the
girl.

But surprisingly when she got close,she saw the young girl shedding tears,she squat
beside her,

“Gigi,what’s the matter?” She asked the girl moved with pity for the young adult,

“Lilian, if I were your daughter would you accept me after you find out I did what
I’m doing now?” She asked not looking at the woman.

Lillian’s heart tightened, all her life she hasn’t seen anyone as selfless as
Gianna, doing this for her family.

The worst is that,they’re not even her real family rather they’re her adoptive
parents.

“Gigi its gonna be alright,sooner or later.” She consoled,

When kids her age are busy enjoying their early adulthood and getting wasted,she’s
here sacrificing her happiness to make someone else happy and yet the ruthless
woman hadn’t called yet to ask after her.

Gianna looked at her,tears filled the girls eyes and the sight hurt Lilian so much,

“Will my father ever forgive me?” She asked the woman,

“Yes,if you explain everything to him,I bet he’ll understand and forgive you.” The
woman said,

“Now you’ll have to come out of the tub before you catch a cold.” She helped the
girl out of the tub,got her wrapped by a towel then got her dressed up.

Seven weeks later,Gianna and Lilian were at the De Marcos private hospital waiting
for the test result.

The girl seemed nervous,she leaned on the woman,who stroke her hair.

Deep down,she prayed the test will be positive,so couldn’t go through the same
ordeal with the boss like she did some weeks back.
The doctor came out awhile later,awhile that seemed like ages to Gianna,

“Here’s the result.” He handed the wrapped result to Lilian who took it and glanced
at Gianna.

Opening it,she zeroed her focus on a particular word,


‘Positive.’
She’s pregnant.

She showed the result to Gianna,who nodded at the words written in it,

She was seven week gone


Deep down,she thanked God,at least she won’t have to sleep with the man again.

Now,the next thing in hers and Lilian schedule was seeing her father.

Tony had been dead worried,he hadn’t seen his daughter and his wife and younger
daughter weren’t making thing easy at all.

“That ungrateful wretch,she must have ran away with one of her numerous lovers.”
Carol jested anytime she sees him worrying about the girl.

“Shut up woman,my Gigi isn’t like that.” He has always defended her until one day
he got a call from an unknown woman,asking him to meet them somewhere.

Tony had been worried sitting in an expensive restaurant, he waited for the woman
to come with his daughter.

“Sir,would you mind anything?” One waitress came to him,he shook his head,

“No,I’m just waiting for someone…”

“Don’t worry,the boss has asked us to serve you whatever you want when you
arrive,so please make your order.” The waitress said showing him their menu book.

Tony scan through it and ordered for a cup of mocha coffee and pumpkin slice( a
special cake made with pumpkin).

The waitress took his order and left coming awhile later with his order.

“Here you go Sir, please make yourself comfortable as ever.” With this he left
while Tony took a slice from the cake and a sip of his mocha.
This taste great.

After waiting for almost extra twenty minutes,Gianna arrived.

She was wearing a loosed gown to hide her pregnancy while Lilian,dressed corporate
as ever went in front of her.

Tony stood up immediately he saw his daughter and went to hug her,

“Gigi,how’ve you been? I’ve been so worried about you.” Not minding the third party
there,he hugged his daughter and kissed her cheeks
Gianna seemed to be adding on flesh lately,

“Father I’m so sorry,I couldn’t let you know before I left…”

“Left where? Where have you been? Is what Carol and Camilla saying about you true?
He asked,
Her father has really lost a lot of weight lately.
He doesn’t look like himself anymore.

” Father I’m so sorry,I didn’t know you to tell you this…”

“Tell me what? Gigi,you can talk to me,daddy’s here.” He told the girl.Lilian just
stood by and watch,there was actually nothing she can do now.

“Daddy,I’m now a su…ro….gate.” She let the last word come out slowly but Tony
caught it and what followed next was a really tight slap across Gianna’s face,the
girl staggered.

Lilian made an attempt to come help her but she signalled the woman to stand back.

“Is this what I taught you? How can you do this to your father.” Tony was so
enraged he yelled at her for the first time in her life.

“I never excepted this from you.” Not giving her the chance to explain,he walked
out of the restaurant.

Thank God,they were no body there,Lilian had used Alexandre’s name to but the place
for the time being.

Gianna broke down and began to cry,Lilian rushed to her to console the girl.
“He hates me now,he’s the only family I have left and now he hates me.” Lilian
could do nothing but console the girl.

“He doesn’t hate you, he’s just angry at you for the time being,he’ll come around
after some time.” She said consoling the girl while her heart wept for the young
girl.

🍃CHAPTER SIX🍃
🌷MALE TWINS🌷
True to Lillian’s words, Tony came around after a week,he called Lilian and asked
whether he could see his daughter, so Lilian gave him the Villa’s location and he
came there.

Gianna was downstairs when he came,

“Father!” She stood up and rushed to him,Tony spread his arms in a warm embrace to
hug his daughter,

“Father,I’m so sorry for….”

“Shhh,I’m the one in the wrong.I failed to appreciate the virtuous and selfless
daughter I’ve got.” He said,

“Daddy’s very sorry,will Gigi forgive him?” He asked making his cutest face at her.

Tony might have advanced in years and the financial crisis might have made him look
older but he was sure the most handsome man Gianna had ever acknowledged.

“Gigi forgives daddy and also ask daddy to forgive her,she’s super sorry.” Tears
were streaming down her eyes as she spoke.

“Hmmm.” The man nodded and pecked her forehead since he was almost a head taller
than her.
Lilian stood by the side and watched the lovely scene played by this father and
daughter duo.

Even though Gianna isn’t his biological daughter, Tony had treated her like she was
his blood,he never for once treated her like an outside unlike how Carol and
Camille treats her.

He loves her more than he does his daughter and this made the latter angry,seeing
Gianna as a wretch that came to steal her father from her.

Unlike Gianna who was a straight ‘A’ student, Camille was more of a dullard,getting
bad grades and failing school tests and exams.

The only thing Camille did better was on vain things,like how to look beautiful and
get the best and expensive clothes regardless of the financial problems in the
family.

While Gianna was the more conservative and an economist, she manages whatever comes
her way and isn’t after vain thing like her sister.

Even with her flawless body and nice curves,she still wasn’t interested in looking
good and that the most reason why she doesn’t have any friend except Janine,her
high school girlfriend and the boy of them are in the same college.

Janine was from a wealthy family but she’s more like Gianna and that’s what
attracted the both of them to be friends.

She’s selfless and really beautiful but Gianna is and will always be the fairest
among them.
The both girls are like two hands,they’re always willing to help each other.
* * * *
After the first trimester of the pregnancy, an ultra scan was carried out and the
scan showed Gianna was pregnant with a pair of male twins.

Alexandre was so happy with the news but didn’t show it.
He was still keeping his aloof profile when the secretary told him.

“So you said it a twin?” He asked the woman again to be sure,

“Yes Sir,” She brought out the scan result and showed it to him,he took it from
her.

I’m going to be a father to two soldiers, he was so elated with the new but didn’t
make it visible but like the observant person she’s,

Lilian noticed the trace of happiness in his eyes when he first got the news and
like flash he replaced it with his cold demeanor.

“How’s she feeling?” He asked,

Ever since that night,he hadn’t been able to get her off his head,he sees her
everywhere.

Secreting wishing he could make her his but he knew he couldn’t, his grandfather ad
already chosen his bride for him.

Jasmine. How he hates the sight of that girl.


She was like an eyesore to him,the only reason he’s agreeing to this alliance was
that his grandfather really wished it and since Jasmine was his adoptive aunt’s
daughter, he can’t make his grandfather change his mind.

Years ago,Colin De Marco had adopted eighteen year old Katerina as his daughter.
She was a very beautiful entertainer and Andre’s father Alejandro and his two step
brothers were madly in love with her.

Seeing the rift this was about to cause amongst his sons,he decided to adopt
Katerina.

He doted on her to the extent he started having feelings for the girl.
He already has three wife’s that had bore him three sons,so getting Katerina as his
forth wife was no big problem to him but he knows his wives and sons won’t support
him.

So he decided to keep the girl as his forever but thing changed when Katerina was
discovered to be pregnant for another man.

When Colin found out,he sent people to investigate the bastard that got her
pregnant.

Lo and behold,it was a man from the lower class,he ruthlessly wiped the mans family
and forced Katerina to abort the baby.

She’d refused and fled from home with her pregnancy. Katerina took refuge in her
friend’s house till she gave birth to her twin,a boy and a girl.

Meanwhile in the States, Colin had turn everywhere upsidedown in search of his
daughter but to no avail.

The search continued for almost eight years later till when Katerina was spotted by
one of his spies.

They went after the woman and unfortunately in the car chase the woman’s car
crashed and got burnt,only one death body was found in the crash but three people
were in the car before it crashed.

The corpses they found was Katerina’s but her children were nowhere to be found.

Colin was so heartbroken, he came so sick right after the funeral.

Colin instigated a search in the next few months and it was discovered that one of
the child is in Washburn Orphanage.

From the initial, he wanted to get rid of the two bastards but upon Katerina’s
death,he wanted nothing than to bring in the kids into the mansion to enjoy the
wealth of the De Marcos.

When he finally found the girl twin,Jasmine.


He got her betrothed to his grandson Alexandre.

The alliance was accepted by the elders of the family but not Alexandre. He hated
Jasmine from that day onwards.
* * * *
Eight months in the pregnancy, Gianna felt like a bloated maggot.

She ate like hell but the smell of sweet and sour pork which was her favorite makes
her feel nauseated, Lilian which explained all this to her was so privileged to be
able to teach a youngster about pregnancy since she could have one.
One morning,while Gianna was having her normal morning exercise,

“Gigi,don’t you think you’ve gone too far already ?” Lilian asked as they jogged.

She wasn’t tired but she felt Gianna should be tired cause they’re very far from
the Villa and since she’s pregnant, Lilian expected her to be tired but it was the
opposite.

“Don’t you think we should start heading back to the Villa now,I’ll call the driver
to come get…”

“Ah!” Gianna yelled,she felt a sharp pain on her waist and immediately after
that,her water broke,Lilian rushed to her,

“You’re having those Braxton Hicks again?” She asked, thinking it was the fake
contraction she often have but when she saw the water flowing down Gianna’s
thigh,she was shocked.

But she’s due in five weeks time.

“No..theses are real contrac……,it really hurts.” She cried,Lilian placed her arm
around Gianna and held her up.

“Can you walk?” She fearfully asked,holding the girl gentle so as not to hurt her.

Since they were far from the Villa and it might take the chauffeur up to thirty
minutes to come there due to the morning jam.

Lilian got a cab and asked the driver to get them to the nearest hospital.

The driver helped her in and drove as fast as he could.

In the next fifteen minutes they were in the hospital, the doctors hurried out and
took Gianna into the labor room.

Lilian brought out her phone and called Tony first,

“Sir please can you come to…” She turned to the nurse,

“Please what’s the name of this hospital?”she held the phone with one hand as she
asked the nurse,

“Brooklyn Specialist Hos….”

Lilian turned to her phone,


“Brooklyn Specialist Hospital.” She relayed to Tony and hung up after the man told
her he’s on the way there.

When Tony arrived,Lilian was still outside the labor room waiting for the doctor to
come out.

“How’s Gianna?” He asked immediately he came close,cold beads of sweat formed on


her forehead making the man worried,

“No news yet.” She managed to say.

Inside,Gianna cries filled the room,


“Miss push harder please,the head is almost out.” The matron told her.
“Take a deep breathe and push.” She said,Gianna took a deep breath them pushed
harder,

“His head’s out,just one more push and…..” Before the woman could finish,she pushed
and the baby came out,

“It’s a boy!” She exclaimed,given the baby to the third nurse,

“Now for the second one,you just have to push again,so he’ll go through the same
passage as his brother.” A younger nurse said,

“I can’t do this..” Gianna cried,she was already in pain.

Gosh,I never knew childbirth is as painful as this.

“You just have to,one more push.” Gathering the little strength she have left,she
pushed.

The baby came out but unlike his brother,this one isn’t crying.

“Its a boy…but..he isn’t breathing.” The matron said taking the boy from Gianna’s
blossom.

Gianna froze at the word’ Not Breathing.’

“Nurse what happened to him?” She asked seeing the disappointed look in the nurse’s
face.

“Sorry Miss, your son is still born.” She said,

“What ? Why?” She cried weakly,

“The older one seem to have greater access to nutrition and oxygen while the
younger one seemed to be in short of it,we’re sorry.”

Gianna was so tired but she felt very heartbroken,


Her first pregnancy and she lost one of her boys.

Though the kids weren’t hers immediately they were born but she really felt the
pain.

Lilian was still outside when the matron came out with a sad look on her face.

“What happened? How’s Gianna and the babies?” She asked,Tony stood up and walked up
to nurse,

“How’s my daughter?” He asked the nurse,

“Well,she’s fine but we lost one of the babies.” She said,Lilian face fell,

She excused them and place a call to the boss,yelling him of the tragedy.

Andres ordered that the living baby should be brought over to the De Marco’s
Private Hospital immediately and his order was carried out with immediately effect.

But something miraculous happened,immediately the older boy was taken by Lilian out
of the hospital.

The nurse who was admiring the dead baby noticed something,
“This baby’s showing faint sign of life!” She yelled, attracting the doctors
attention.

They took the baby from her and placed him on a life machine to boost his chances
of survival.

After spending almost three weeks in the hospital, baby Reid was a bit fit to go
home with Gianna,

Tony had asked the doctor who had become his friend over the past three weeks erase
all data concerning the boy’s survival so no one would know about his existence.

Since they were friends, the doctor did it and a few week later when Andre sent
some representatives to the hospital for his son’s corpses.

They told him that the corpses has been well taken cared of,this left him sad.

Actually,the main reason he came was to get information to contacting Gianna but as
fate could have it,she has disappeared from the face of the earth.

Having lost her and his second son,he poured his devotion to the first son Justin
De Marco.

Though his grandfather opposed the name saying it too modern and it doesn’t sound
like a De Marco’s name but Andre refused to change it.

His mother has a soft personality and would love such name.
This were always his though whenever he looks at his son.

🍃CHAPTER SEVEN 🍃
🌱 EIGHT YEARS LATER🌱
🌷”MOMMY’S SWEETHEART”🌷
A young boy of about seven years was staring at an expensive control car in the
mall when a shop attendant walked to him,

“Hey you! What are you looking at that for?” He yelled at the boy rudely, the
little boy turned to the direction of the young man talking to him and he
sighed,then turned back to the the expensive toy car he was admiring,

This jerk doesn’t know who I am.

“Hey punk,I’m talking to you and you…” He rushed over to hit the boy but the boy’s
mom came out,

“Reid!” She called,the boys serious face melt into a dizzling smile,

“Mommy,” He called and ran to the woman sticking his tongue at the man,who was
surprised by the boy’s change of expression under seconds.

“Sir,what happened?” Gianna politely asked,having witness the man almost hitting be
son.

“Miss,I came here and saw your son looking at that toy car mischievously,I asked
him politely…”

“Liar,liar,Mommy he’s telling lies.” The boy protested and this attracted other
customers attention.

“How can you call me a liar?” The man asked infuriated at the young child
humiliating words.

“Cause you’re a liar,mommy said it bad to lie and you’re lying.” Reid said looking
at his mom who was more confused than ever.

“Mommy,you know how much Reid like car toys?” He asked him mom,putting his cutest
and charming smile,

She nodded,

“I was just admiring the car when his bad uncle came and scolded me.” The boy
explained,Gianna nodded and turned to the man,

“Sir,did you see him put the boy in his bag?” She asked the man,there was no funny
looks on her face,

“No but…” She cut him,

“So what made you feel he was looking at it mischievously?” She asked him.If
there’s one thing she hates is someone picking on her child.

Reid most times is really full of mischief but he can never take what isn’t his.

“I’m sorry ma’am.” He apologized being his head,she sighed.

“You don’t have to apologize to me,apologize to my son.” She pulled the boy from
behind her to her front.

The man looked at the boy in disdain,

“But he was rude to me..” The man complained,

Gianna looked at her son,he looks so sweet and innocent,


Reid can never be rude to anyone,he’s the sweetest child ever.

“Well Sir, I believe in my son and Reid isn’t a rude child.” She said proudly,

“Mommy,leave him if he doesn’t want to apologize, it’s nothing.” The boy said to
his mom,

She sighed at the man and smiled at her son,

“Reid,do you want the car?” She asked the boy going through her bag for any other
money left.

“No mommy,I don’t want it.” He said but deep down,he was crying the opposite, he
really wanted the toy car but he knows his Mommy’s money isn’t enough to get it,

“You sure?” She asked,she might use her credit card to get it,

“No mommy,Reid has lots of toy cars at home,he doesn’t need this one.” He said,
taking his hands they walked to the counter and paid for the stuffs they bought
then the land ft the shop together.

They had just gone to the shop to get grocery for the house and for grandpa’s house
cause today’s Friday and every Friday they go to grandpa’s house for family dinner.
* * * *
When Gianna returned from the hospital, five million dollars was transferred to her
account by the De Marco’s Empire,she quickly transfered the money to her father,who
paid all his business debt and filed for bankruptcy, closing the company.

After that they moved from the mansion to a smaller condominium in the outskirts of
the city.

While Carol and her daughter did nothing than to cause more havoc in the family,
Gianna went back to college to continue her education while taking two jobs to
cater for her father and her son.

It was really a tough one for her them including the fact that her son Reid was a
very sickly child.

The boy literarily grew up spending most of his days at the hospital,she then
battle to and fro to cater for his needs.

After awhile,she almost gave up,thinking it was a bad idea to have taken the
child.Whenever she feels like she’s losing everything and things are slipping from
her,just a look at her son’s smiling face is enough to make her wanna fight back.

Just like the old saying ‘The pain of childbirth will vanish after seeing the
child.’

This was a true saying with her,she loves her son Reid so much that she wouldn’t
want to see him hurt,during their most stay at the hospital, she’ll just look at
him in pain and wished she was the one sick and not her son.

When she returned to school,rumors started spreading all around that she has a
bastard son.

She knows Camille was the one behind it,Camille and her mother never liked
her,claiming she was a wretch that came to steal her father from her.

The appearance of Reid infuriated them more,


“A bastard born to a father but acknowledged to none.” They’d jested her and her
son.

When she was sure she’d enough money to cater for a new apartment, she moved out of
the condominium,got her own apartment and moved in with her son.

Tony never liked the arrangement, he wanted her to stay and let him watch his
grandson grow but she’s bluntly refused and he knew it was for the best.

So Gianna and Reid got their own apartment but that doesn’t stop her from going
back to her father’s every Friday night for family dinner.

With the rumors spreading in the college,she got expelled, Tony tried to talk to
the school heads but they refused,

Even though Gianna was a star student,they couldn’t allow her stay in the school,so
as not not blacklist the college from the States.

She accepted the school’s verdict when her father told her what they said.

But later on,there seemed to be a change,the school called her back and she was
asked to continue her education but now as a part timer.
She gladly accepted it and went back to school,having Tony take care of Reid when
she was juggling school and two jobs.

It was really a tough one but she made it through,graduated after a few years then
went in search of a good paying job,being able to take care of herself and her
son,Gianna was contented with everything.

Mommy! Mommy!!”She turned back to the boy,he was walking slowly and looked so
pale,she hurriedly rushed to him,

“What’s the matter son?” The doctor had warned that since the boy wasn’t strong,he
should be put in stressful conditions,

“Reid’s so tired.” He feigned,

“He wants mommy to carry him.” A sly smiled formed on his lips,she understand.

He wants her to carry him.She bent in front of him and smiled,

“Okay,hop in.” With this three words the boy hopped unto her back and she stood up
with him,

Since he was so lightweight, carrying him isn’t a big deal for her.

She picked the shopping bags on the floor and walked down the street.

By the other side of the road,a young boy about eight to nine years sat in the
passenger’s seat of a fully air conditioned Aston Martin.

He was so engrossed looking at the mother and son duo with a smiling face but a
jealous heart,he didn’t hear the body guard open the door,

“Don’t you know how to knock before opening the door?” He scolded the man,his face
was so cold one can mistake it for an adult’s and his voice was terrific like his
father’s.

“I’m sorry young master,” The man brought out a wrapped bag and handed it to him,

“This is the Royal Scoop you ordered.” The boy looked at the bag with an
uninterested look,

“Throw it away,I don’t need it anymore.” His order were like authority, as much as
the man wanted to keep the ice cream, he can’t dare offend the young master cause
his father would behead him.

“Get in the car and drive me home,I want to go rest.” He said,his eyes never left
the mother and son duo that could be seen laughing at some silly jokes as they went
farther and farther down the street he could see them no more.

The boy turned to the driver,

“I said drive me back home.” He ordered,the driver fumbled with the key and started
the engine,

With the boy rightly strapped,he zoomed off.

🍃CHAPTER EIGHT🍃
🌷TELEPATHY🌷
Justin walked unto the mansion with a cold face,Jasmine and Colin were sitting at
the gazebo when he walked past them without showing any respect to the elders,

“Justin! Come back here.” Colin called,he might be older and has greatly advanced
in years but his cold aura and fierceness is still in fact,he still us the most
ruthless man in the De Marco’s family so far,

The boy walked to them,

“Grandpa, mommy good afternoon.” He greeted,not waiting their reply he turned back
and left.

“He must be in a bad mood grandpa,don’t scold him.” Jasmine said to the older man
when she noticed he was going to call the boy back,

“That doesn’t mean he should disrespect his elders, Alex would have to start
disciplining the boy before he grows wild.” The man muttered,

“Grandpa,I’ll talk to him when he gets back but for now concentrate on your heath
and finish up this herbs,they’ll help you recuperate faster.” She handed the
unfinished herbal concoction in a bowl to the man,who drank it quickly.

Justin was already asleep when his father came home,the man took the elevator up to
his son’s room,opened the door and got inside.

The boy was soundly asleep,so he didn’t wanna wake him up,he kissed the boy’s
furrowed brows and turned to leave when the boy muttered something in his sleep,

“Mommy wait.” Andres turned to the boy,he sat by the bed and caress his cheek,

When Justin was younger,he’d dreams.

Dreams where he saw a woman calling on to him but he couldn’t get to her because
they great distance between them.

The woman is always with a younger boy who looks exactly like himself and most
times in his dream,he’ll try to go after them but he had never caught up with
them,they are always far from his reach.

Most times after running for ages, he’ll only continue to see them go farther and
farther till they’re out of sight.

Often after having such dreams,the boy wakes up with high fever or heartache.

So many doctors have been asked to know what the problem was but they call came up
with one word

‘Telepathy.’

Its a connection between two people,they tend to feel each others presence even if
they aren’t close.

But what bothered Andre was this,

How can one have telepathy to his dead twins?

That’s the question, those renown doctors and physicians couldn’t answer.

Since nothing was said to be wrong with the boy, the matter was put at rest.
Meanwhile, Gianna and Reid had just arrived at Tony’s house,the happy grandfather
was waiting for them at the corridor,

At the sight of his grandfather, Reid left his mom’s hand and ran to the man
throwing his lightweight body at the man who caught him joyously,

“How’s my favorite grandson doing?” The man asked, smiling at him,

“Grandpa, Reid did very well in school and the teacher gave him five star.” The boy
announced, showing his star book to his grandfather,

“Woo…oh,Reid’s a very intelligent boy,grandpa will treat you to lots of chocolates


after dinner.” The man said proudly, just them Gianna walked up to them.

Looking at how happy her son and her father is makes her joyous,

“Good evening father.” She greeted the man,he bent over and pecked her forehead,

“How’re you Gigi?” He asked his daughter, the woman smiled,

“Doing good and you?” He nodded then led them inside,keeping the boy in the living
room,he followed his daughter to the kitchen.

“So how are thing going over at work?” He asked her,she nodded not looking at him
but her concentration was on the pork she’d gotten,

“Where’s mom and my sister?” She asked him,

Even though those two hadn’t accepted her and treat her like family, she made it a
duty to ask after them whenever she came around,

“Camille’s out on her usuals while Carol went to get something down the street.”
He’d reply,

Looking at his daughter, he felt so dissatisfied, she looks thinner than ever,

“Gigi,are you okay?” He asked her again,she nodded,this time took a glance at him,

“Yes, I’m fine dad,you worry too much.” She assured,

Actually she isn’t fine at all,she was drowning in worries,


The house rent is due.
She’ll have to pay her tax soon.
Reid’s medications are almost finished and she needs to refill them.
And so many other thing she needs to do but has not enough resources to do it.

But like the sensible person she is,she isn’t going to cry to her father or let her
son see her vulnerability, she act like she’s gat everything under control but deep
down,she’s really lost.

Reid cried jerked her from her memory road,she ran to the living room to know
what’s wrong but heard Carol’s yelling voice,

“Stop calling me grandma you bastard.” The woman cursed her son,

This isn’t the first time and wouldn’t be the last,


Carol and Camille had the habit of making sure her son and herself are in pain.

The boy ran beside his mom,


“Mommy,grandma’s mad at me again but Reid did nothing.” He cried,she tugged him
closer,

“Reid go to my room,I’ll be right there.” She said to the boy,

As the boy turned to leave,he bumped into Camille, the latter gave him a tight slap
that sent the boy falling back to Gianna’s arm.

Immediately,Justin who asleep woke up with a great cry,

Andre who was in his study ran to the boy’s room,seeing his son like this really
hurts him.

He sat beside the boy,

“Another nightmare?” He asked putting his arm around the boy,who nodded with fear
still visible on his face,

“Your brother again?” He asked,the boy nodded,

“Someone pushed him and I didn’t see him again.” The boy said making it sound real.

Andre pulled the boy to himself,

“Don’t worry,he’s safe.” He said,the boy looked at him,

“Father,do you think he’s real?” His lips trembled as he asked,

“I wish he is.” With this,he laid the boy back to the bed,

“Go to sleep,remember you have practice with your tutor tomorrow.” He coerced the
boy to sleep while he lay there and watched him sleep.

When Justin was three,he was sent to Boot Camp.

Boot Camp is a type of training for kids from the age of seven and above but the De
Marcos attend this camp when they’re three.

Andre had agreed with his grandfather, saying the boy should be sent there,he’d
gone to the camp and so had his father and grandfather, so his son was no
different.

The Camp lasted for a the whole summer and he’d expected Justin to run back home
but the boy proved to be willful,he stayed till the end.

The boy proved to be strong when for the next four consecutive years,he made his
father send him there to practice.

Now almost eight,Justin can assemble any fire arms or war weapon under seconds,

He knows the great art of fighting and has mastered the art of shooting and
archery.

Even though he lagged behind at his studies,he was a real fighter making Andre
proud of him.

When kids his age are busy with cartoons and toys,he was busy assembling guns and
firearms or training in his archery spot.
🍃CHAPTER NINE🍃
🌷CAUSING TROUBLE🌷
Seeing Camille slap her son infuriated Gianna,she slapped her back,

“Don’t you ever lay your filthy hands on my son again.” She roared and for the
first time ever,Camille and Carol got pretty scared of her.

The fierceness and furiousness at which the slap landed made Camille lip bled,

Carol seeing this got really scared,

“Mommy’s okay,don’t fight with aunt.” Reid said but from his mothers blind spot,he
was sticking his tongue out at Camille who stood like she was going to cry.

Tony who stood by didn’t do a thing other than walking to Gianna to calm her down.

Deep down,he loved the fact that she fought back at Camille,

“Let’s not spoil the evening mood GI,let’s go prepare dinner,” He took her arm then
turned to the boy,

“Reid stay in Mommy’s room,gran….”

“But grandpa,I want to stay in the living room.” The boy protested,

Gianna turned to him and immediately she did,he smiled and obediently walked to the
room still sticking his tongue at Camille.

Do you think you can hurt me and mommy will let you go?

Camille and Carol didn’t come out for dinner,even though Gianna knocked on their
door twice to invite them,they didn’t come out.

“Allow them to wallow in sorrow,I’d love what you did earlier,” Tony said to Gianna
as they did the dishes together,

“You need to start standing up for yourself and Reid now.Fighting back doesn’t mean
you’re evil or bad,rather it means you’re brave and courageous and that’s what I
want you my daughter to be.” He patted her shoulder with a wet hand,

Smiling,she nodded.

“That’s good,” He turned to the boy,

“Hey chap,take care of your mom okay,don’t let anyone whosoever bully her.” The boy
nodded,without him telling him,

He already knew that he was born to protect his mom since she can’t protect
herself.

And that’s why he’s doing what he’s into now.

As for grandma and aunt Camille, he’s going to deal with them later not now.

“Grandpa, I know that.No one can bully my mom and go scot free.” Gianna could have
taken that as a child’s promise but to Reid it wasn’t,

He meant every word of it.


His sweet side is reserved for his mommy but bad side was for those who’ll bully
her.

He’ll protect her,since his daddy isn’t here to do that.

Since he was a little kid,he’d asked her of his father and she has never given him
a good reason why he doesn’t have a father,

To him the man must have hurt his mommy so much that she doesn’t talk about him and
isn’t willing to talk about him with him.

As he grew up,the little space he’d created for his father faded and his mommy took
over,she’s his father and his mother,literarily his whole world.

He doesn’t need father or anyone else,he has his mommy and he wants it to be only
the two of them forever.

Camille was so angry at the slap Gianna gave her,

“Mother that bitch had the nerve to lay her hands on me.” She cried,checking her
swollen cheek and bleeding lips,

“I’m so sorry I couldn’t do anything, it was because of your father,he was


supporting those outcast.” Carol sympathized with her daughter,

She pulled out an ointment from her purse and started applying it on the girl’s
cheek,

“This’ll help the swell reduce.” She said still applying the ointment,

“Wuu…wuuu,its hurt,mother be careful.” She cried louder as the pain continued,

“I’ll teach her a lesson that shell never forget in her entire life for hurting
you,my princess.” Carol cajoled her daughter to stop crying,

“Mother,its because she feels she’s earning more money than us that’s why she hurt
me..” The girl began

“Now I’ll make her lose her job and she won’t have enough money to feed herself and
her son.” She added,Carol just nodded,

“Yes,you’ll do just that.I want you to show her her place,she belong to the floor
and that’s where I’ll put her.” Camille stood up from the bed and walked away from
the room.

The next week when Gianna went to work things were going fine but unknown to
her,Camille and Carol had lay out a perfect plan to taint her image at work or
worst make her lose her job.

Gianna had just gone out to summit a proposal to their department head immediately
after lunch break,

As soon as she stepped out,some aimless youth dressed as hooligans boldly injured
the security guards and they barged into her department,

They flung a row of tables and shouted her name loudly,

“Gianna where are you?”


“Get yourself out of there and come face us.”

Their intrusion frightened everyone,a few noticed the way they are dressed and the
tattoo on their bodies and cowered to the corner,

Rumors had it that these men were the most dangerous ruffians in the city and
they’d a very powerful backer

‘What had Gianna done to offend them?’They couldn’t help but wonder at the
frightened state.

When Gianna returned,she was shocked by what she saw but regained her composure,

Once one of the ruffian saw her,he recognized her and they all approached her
dragging her by the arm outside the office.

One appeared to be their leader came out and slapped her,

“So you’re that bitch’s sister?”he asked,mere looking at him one could say he was
evidently vexed,

Hearing the word bitch,he knew who they were referring to,

What had Camille don’t to offend this people? She asked herself as the pain of the
slap continue to sting her cheek.

” Do you know how much your sister owes me?” The man asked as he sized her up from
head to toe,she couldn’t help but feel irritated at his stare,

Cradling her cheeks which still hurt from the pain,she finally understood
everything

Calling her sister by mind,the latter must have incurred this huge debt while she
was out having fun,

Her family’s financial condition wasn’t good and she doesn’t have any money to pay
off her debt,

She must have given them her work address to come take the money from her instead.

Gianna was so regretful, feeling her father would meet setback,she’d left her
company address with them,how on earth could she imagine that something like this
would ever happen.

However,she was unwilling to summit to this hoodlums. The debt was so much for her
to pay,

Her unwillingness is not from her back bone but rather from her financial strain,
If she pays Camille’s debt,she might not be able to pay Reid tuition fees for next
semester and to to do other necessary things

Having stayed mute,one of the hoodlums poked her,

“Are you mute you can’t speak,pay up..”The leader who was now enraged grabbed her
shirt collar,she looked at them and mouthed,

“I don’t have any money on me,so I can’t pay.” Her voice was firm but her heart
wasn’t
“Okay,since you dont have money,they are so many ways to pay up.” Another said,

“You look very pretty ming playing with us for awhile?” The leader asked while the
rest eyed her with clearly written malicious intentions,

“Speak with respect,” she stood up to leave but they pulled her back,

“Why owe someone and still refuse to pay them.”He said to them, she still looked at
them in disdain.

Seeing her vile intention, she deep her hands into her pocket and brought out her
phone,the leader slapped her hands and the phone fell,he smashed it with his boot,

“What?” She yelled with agitated eyes

“You wanna call the cops?” He asked her,she didn’t say a thing,

“Never thought you’ll be that smart,”

“Master,didn’t that bitch says she has a child and he’s in the middle school uh?”
Hearing them talk about her child make her scared,

“Please don’t go to Reid’s school please,” She pleaded,the men seeing they’ve
finally gotten her,smiled to themselves,

“I’ll give you the money but please don’t hurt my son.” She pleaded with the gang,

She’s always rational when it comes to her son.

Gianna went inside and out her ATM card with trembling hands and reddened eyes.

🍃CHAPTER TEN🍃
🌷FINALLY MEETING HER AGAIN🌷
Gianna took out her ATM card from her bag with trembling hands, going outside the
thug were still waiting for her.

She went to the nearest bank and withdrew the little thousands of dollars she has
there,

Giving it to them, they counted it with a fierce stare,


Seeing it was complete,they strutted away not causing any more trouble.

Back to the company, the manager summoned her and fired her for ‘bringing massive
troubled and loss to the company.’

While with those thugs earlier she hadn’t been much scared but now with the
realization she was about to lose her job,fear gripped her and her eyes reddened.

She can’t lose this job, she has Reid to take care of and the bills at home are
almost due,

“Sir please give me a second….” She pleaded but no avail.


The law came from the directors not him.

Even though he pitied her,he could do little to nothing to save her from this.

Gianna was a very good worker and during the short period she has worked with
them,she has proven to be the best worker they’ve got so far.
Knowing she has a son to take care of,out of his benevolence, he promised to send
for the the advance of five months payment to her account with the company’s
approval.

Gianna couldn’t do much about it,so she went back to the office,packed her few
belongings in a box and she headed for the door.

A handful of the workers were sympathetic with her,promising her that they’ll help
look for a good job for her while the rest were excited,

To them,she was the main roadblock to their being promoted,she was stealing their
limelight,now she out things are about to get easier for them.

One of the persons rejoicing was Ruth,she was Gianna’s coworker but despise the
girl,feeling she’s acting like she’s too perfect and therefore making everyone like
her including their department head favors her.

Gianna’s annual bonus was far greater than theirs.

Ruth had never liked Gianna,so her leaving was a blessing to her.

While she left the office,she was in tears

“What am I going to do now?” She asked herself,

“How am I going to take care of Reid?”


This is way too much for her to handle

The feeling of not being able to take care of her son is what’s hurting her the
most.

Reid was a very intelligence kid,while kid his age still count with their fingers
and toes, the boy was wise enough to finish any given maths in seconds.

The teacher at his daycare were so surprised at the boy’s IQ,

He loves to read and knows how to operate a computer,he knows the major and minor
components of a computer and can fix it perfectly well.

“He’s so smart and was blessed with a godly and handsomely cute face.” One of his
teacher had said to Gianna during a Parent Teacher Meeting,

“Most times,I wish I could just take him home and have him be my son.” The parents
of one of his classmate had said to his mother having meeting the boy often,

“Well you can’t, cause I’m just my Mommy’s son.” Reid had said rudely but in his
cute face that no one noticed the disrespect in his tone.

He was so well organized and smart that the girls in his class struggle to sit
close to him,
This is the part that annoys him most.

Most times when he comes back home,Gianna would see series of flowers and love
letters in his bag,unknown to him,kids slip this things into his bags without his
knowledge.

‘Secret Admirers.’ Gianna had explain to him when he sees this things and get
angry.
Meanwhile, In the De Marco Group,The office of the chief executive officer ( CEO)

Entering ones sight were luxurious fixtures,elegant and extravagant to the core.

A man stood by the window,his vigorous figure tall and slender with towering
heights about 1.89 meters,his presence were overbearing.

He was looking out through the window to the buzzling city when the door opened,

A young lady walked into the office,when he turned and saw the person,his frown
became deeper,

“Jasmine what do you want?” He asked,

The man was matured and really handsome,he is Alexandre De Marco,the heir to the De
Marco’s Group and Empire.

The woman lip formed an arc as she sat down,

“Andre are you busy?” She asked,his frowning face was evident he doesn’t want to
see her.

They’ve been engaged for years by his grandfather’s wish but to him,he was his
fiancee by name.

He doesn’t love her one bit.

Why’s this man away cold and indifferent towards me? She asked herself,

The only time she has seen him smile is if he’s with his son Justin but with
others,he just cold and aloof.

She has tried to get on his good side but no way,she even tried being loving and
caring to the boy to get his father’s attention but no,

The boy’s also a replica of his father,cold and indifferent toward everybody.

He might see her as his mother and calls her ‘Mommy’but doesn’t treat her so,he
treats her like his fathers mistress.

“What do you want?” He asked in a very high and displeased tone,

“Grandfather said he wants you to come home for…” His looks stop her from talking,

“Tell him I’m busy and won’t make it.” He stood up,took his jacket which hung on
the seat arm and put it on.

“I have a meeting to attend now,you go ahead and tell him I won’t come,then next
time if you’re coming here,try dress decently.” He said to her casting a hateful
glance at her clothes.

Mere looking at her infuriates him,he hated her for the face that his grandfather
had forced him to get married to her.

For almost eight years,he’d continued to postpone the wedding date cause he can’t
even imagine himself getting married to her.

He walked out of the office without turning back at her.


Jasmine was so angry,she looked at the skimpy clothes she was putting on,

For years she has tried to seduce this man who calls himself her fiancee but each
time she get humiliated.

How can a man resist her charming body and an invitation to make love to her.

Slowly she started doubting his potency but when she looks at Justin,her doubts
faded away.

He’s the replica of his father,like they were both casted from the same mould.

Since,she was confirmed to be infertile, Andre treats here like an abomination, he


can’t even stand her presence in same room with him.

Andre and his driver where driving to Denver Tower for a meeting.

Denver Tower was the biggest production house in the States and the De Marcos owned
seventy percent share of the company’s asset.

So any movie that was going to be produced or directed there would have to go
through his approval before being contemplated on.

His family owned most of the State’s biggest companies that nothing goes on without
their knowledge.

The De Marcos excel in both legal and underworld business making them famous and
respected.

They’ve got shares in World Finance Market, so no country can stand against this
single family.

Their coastlines spread across Europe, Asia and North and South America making them
a very strong Empire.

Andre being the first grandson of the family handles every affairs going on in his
grandfather’s stead.

Since the man is old and just a few years from his death,he handed every affair of
the company to his favorite and most reliable grandson and under Andre’s
supervision, the Empire continue to grow stronger and wealthier by the day.

His ruthless and cold behavior made people scared of him,he’s the demi god of the
States.

Many had heard his name but few had been privileged to see his face.

Going to the Denver Tower,they’re about to work on a new movie, so his approval is
needed before any other thing.

Gianna was just walking down the street with her box and tears in her eyes,she was
at lost on what to do.

“Soon it would be school over and I’ll have to go get Reid from school.” She
thought,

“How do I manage from here?” She asked herself,her thought were running wild she
didn’t notice the car coming from behind her.
Before she could get away,the car brushed her down scattering her files all over
the road.

She fell down with great impact and bruised her knee.

Not knowing whether it was the pain or her problem,she sat on the floor with her
head facing down,moisture filled her eyes.

As a kid she was met to face tough conditions,since no one wanted her,she began
early to fend for herself till Tony finally brought her home.

She’s not the type of girl to give up easily but now with the event of things,

Paying up Camille’s debt and losing her job,she gave up and that brought great
tears to her eyes,making her cry heartbreakingly,

Not far from her,the engine of the Porsche stopped running,the door opened and an
exquisite and expensive leather shoe touched the floor,

Looking at the girl in front of him,Andre felt a tinge of familiarity towards her,

Do I know her before?

She looks like a twenty or twenty two year old wearing simple office outfit but a
stunning beautiful body.

Even though her outfit looks bedraggled and cheap,it accentuated her beautiful body
the more.

The little exposed part of her skin was so fair and flawless,Andre looked at her
with great desire but it was masked with a cold profile.

Seeing her bruised knee,he dipped his hands into his pocket and brought out his
wallet,

Shoving some dollar bills to her hands,she was still crying but didn’t touch the
money,

This woman is so greedy,he brought out a lot more bills and shoved it again,she
didn’t touch it.

Rather his rude attitude infuriated her the more.

Since he was young,he learnt something,


‘Money can solve every problem.’

Seeing her refuse his money made him angrier,he took out his checkbook and wrote a
blank cheque then handed it to her to fill it up with the amount she wants,

She took it and stood up,

Greedy woman,his head told him,

Facing him,he was shocked to see her,

‘This is the same woman that did the surrogacy eight years ago.’He was shocked to
see her,

After that obscure night years ago,he couldn’t forget her face,so beautiful and
charming and her voice so soothing like music.

She tore the cheque into pieces and threw it at him,

“I might be poor but hate to be degraded,your money means absolutely nothing to


me.” She let the few dollar bills fall to the floor,then she gathered her files and
limped away.

If it was to be any other person, he’ll let them pay but looking at her,he was so
astounded to see her again,he didn’t get angered at her insult.

He stood there for like five minutes,watching her leave before he turned to his
car.

But something caught his attention, she’d forgotten her ID card on the floor,

He bent and picked it up, putting it into his pocket,he walked back into his
car,leaving the money there for some peasants to come and pick, he drove away.

Placing a call to his manager immediately,

“Aaron,I’m sending you some something now,I want you to gather information on the
person from now till evening.” He ordered,the man replied him and he hung up.

Now he has found her,he isn’t gonna let her slip away.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER ELEVEN🍃
🌷AWAKEN OLD FEELINGS🌷
Just by rewinding his memories, he could vividly recalled the night he’d spent with
the blindfolded young girl who couldn’t withstand his everything.

He’d willfully taken control of her and he’s eager to do that again

She’s such a delicate girl,like bubble that’ll pop in just one touch but rather,

In front of him,she’s shown her brave side,cautiously protecting her poor pride.

It was girl’s like her that move men to want to protect and care for them and
that’s what she has just done to him.

However, this delicate girl has just happened to trigger desires he suppress deep
within himself for long.

He wanted her,his body keep raging so bad that the so called ‘formular’ wasn’t
simple as afterwards.

He wants her to be his till her last breath.

Seeing how haggard and dirty she was,she couldn’t go and get Reid from school like
this,so she took a cab home and changed into another set of clothes,

When she got to the school,the other kids were gone and only her son was left,

“Reid!” She called the boy,walking into the school gate,

The lad who’d been waiting for her for long raised his head up,seeing her,he ran to
hug her.
“Mommy,what took you so long?” He cried,

” Reid has been waiting for you since.”She squat in from of him and hugged the boy,

Careful enough not to release tears and letting her son she how helpless she’s.

But the boy was sensible enough to know she is worried,

“Mommy,what’s wrong with you?” She shook her head,

“Nothing mommy’s just happy to see you.” She lied,

Who’s fooling who?


Mommy’s worried again and her face looks like she has been crying for long, the boy
thought.

“Mommy did anyone bully you?” He asked,


He knows his mommy’s weak and people tend to bully her,

“No,no one bullied mommy today.” She said,he still wasn’t convinced but won’t
persuade her to talk,

He knows how to go about in all this things.

“Mommy,remember you said you’ll get me crab cake today?” He reminded her,

Crab cakes were his favorite and she’s promised to get it for him today.

“Ehm Reid… Could you mind if mommy doesn’t get it today,” The boy’s face fell,

“Mommy’s going back on her words.” The boy cried,

How’s she going to explain to her son that she has lost her job and…

Seeing her worried face even though she tries to hide it with a calm expression,
Reid knows she’s troubled,

“Mommy,don’t worry about it,Reid doesn’t even like crab cakes anymore.” He
pretended to be happy,so she wouldn’t be more worried,

I’m so sorry I can’t provide for you my precious son.

Seeing the boy good acting,she couldn’t help but smile,

Reid’s phone rang from her bag,

When she got home,she’d put her line in Reid’s phone to be able to get calls,

Rummaging through her bag,she brought out the phone,


It was her best friend Janine.

“Hey Janine,” she greeted,

“Gigi,I’m home! I’m in the States now.” The caller screamed,Gianna had to shift the
phone from her ear,

“Janine, you’re back?” She asked surprisingly,


“Yes,I’m back and back for good.” She shrieked in happiness,

“That’s good..”

“Let’s see tonight, its been so long and I really miss you,I want us yo meet
tonight,I’ll send the address to you rightaway.” She hung up,the Gianna turned to
her son,

While she was taking her call,Reid hid the parents teacher invitation inside his
bag and she was too engross not to see his little action.

“Mommy where’s your cell phone?” He asked her,

She has her phone, so why bother put her line in his to take calls?

The boy was sure something went wrong,

“Ehm,my phone fell on the road and a cab driver ran over it.” She lied,

The boy wasn’t buying it,

He knows she’s very meticulous with her phone and that was why she bought him his
own,so he doesn’t have to disturb her for hers.

“Okay mommy, let’s go home.” The boy said pulling her hands as they walked away.

That evening,she met up with Janine at a fancy restaurant,

“Wow Janine,you look so good.” Gianna complimented her best girl friend,

“I believe those Australians couldn’t get enough of you.” She said,

“Well,I for one prefer here to there,its good to be home.” Janine said acting all
relaxed and peaceful,

“So how’re things going here?” Janine asked her,

“Well,things aren’t going really well,I just lost my job today,” Janine gasped,

Seeing Gianna,one would never know she’s going through a hard time cause she’s good
at hiding her troubles,

“Why? What happened?” Janine asked surprised at the employer that could fire such a
nice and hardworking person like Gianna,

“Well,it’s a very complicated family stuff,” She said,

“Because of Camille right?” She asked,she already knew that Camille had something
to do in this.

That girl came from no good,had done no good and will do no good,

She’s a thorn to Gianna’s flesh.

“Well,since you’ve lost your job I think I might be able to help you get one soon.”
Gianna was elated,

“I heard Denver Tower are going on about making a movie about ‘Green Love’?”She
said again,
Gianna who wasn’t a fan of entertainment didn’t seem interested in it,

” Gigi,they’re looking for a female lead actor, my source said Dean Wilson is the
male lead actor, don’t you think you should go for it? I know how much you love
acting and wanted to be an actress,”Gianna wasn’t interested in what Janine was
saying,

“Gigi.” She poked the girl to get back her attention,

“Janine,I’m not interested and why do you think they’ll chose a nobody like me to
be the female lead when they’ve got beautiful actresses like The Williams
Sisters,Kate Lawrence and many other beautiful actresses?” She asked mockingly,

“Stop it girl. Haven’t you read the book ‘Green Love’?” Janine asked,

“This movies need someone delicate and serene to play the role of ‘Emily’ and don’t
you think you’re that perfect person?” Gianna sighed,

“Do they have another vacant space apart from the female lead?” She asked,

“Yeah,I also heard they need a makeup artiste.” Janine said,

After thinking for awhile,

“I think I might just go for the make up artiste,than going for a big role like the
female lead.”

“Okay,suit yourself.” Janine finally gave up,


Gianna was such a difficult person to deal with.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER TWELVE🍃
🌷MEETING AGAIN🌷
Aaron got the information Andre wanted concerning the woman,keeping it in the
boss’s table he turned to leave but Jasmine came right in,

“Where’s Andre?” She asked him haughtily,

“He’s not in,he went for some meeting with…..” He said,she doesn’t care,

Where he is doesn’t matter to her.

When she wanted to leave,her eyes caught sigh of the documents on the table and she
strode forward to see it,

Aaron couldn’t stop her,he was just a mere manager and she was his boss’s
fiancee,so he swallowed hard,

How’ll she react of she finds out the boss is digging up on another woman?

Like she knew his fears,she turned to him,

“Mind if I see theses?” Actually she doesn’t really need his approval to check this
papers,
She opened the file,it was containing details of someone,

‘Gianna McKenna’

The name had some old stirring in her,

She flapped out the pages,not really reading the content of it but stopped when she
saw the pictures of the subject,

“I know her.” She said to herself,

She opened the next few pages,it was pictures of the lady and a small boy.

She took a closer look at the boys face and gasped,

“Isn’t this Justin?”


“No,Justin looks more chubbier than this kid.”
“But they..” Her eyes moved to the lady standing with the kid,

This is not happening,


This girl was the surrogate eight years ago
How come she has a child that looks like Justin?

Then she recalled something,


Back then,the woman was pregnant with twin and it happened that one died.

Or did she hide the child for her selfish gain to get into the family.
Most women uses their children to gain status into rich families.

She was really surprised at what she saw,

And now Andre has decided to get information on her,

Why?

She opened another page,this time around it was the woman but here was when she
was….

“Isn’t this Gianna from the orphanage?” She pointed to the frail looking kid,

Deep down her memory etched,

Scenes of a young girl defending herself and her,Jasmine standing with her friends
accusing and mocking the girl of stealing her jade,

“I didn’t steal it,its mine.” The frail kid cried but the kids wouldn’t believe her
cause,she Jasmine was a real princess.

Actually, she’d stolen the girl’s jade at night when the kid was asleep.

When the girl saw it on her she knew immediately that it was hers and decided to
get it back but she,Jasmine had lied it was hers and get everyone to believe her.

She’d done that to get possession of the jade cause it was really beautiful but
when the wealthy man came and took her as his lost granddaughter, she realized
something,

There’s more to Gianna and that jade,that people cannot see.


Gianna is the real young mistress of the De Marco Family and the daughter of
Katerina.

Knowing this truth,she decided not to let anyone know of her big secret.

A few years after she came into the De Marco’s Mansion,the old man decided to run a
DNA test on her secretly,since she shows no resemblance to his Katerina.

But Jasmine got wind of it,she played fast by bribing the doctors in the hospital
to fake the result.

It came out positive, that she’s Katerina’s daughter.

The old man believed her,even though it was so obvious that she isn’t even close in
resemblance to Katerina.

‘Maybe,you looks like your father,he’d said to her when the result came out the
second time.

If Andre see this,he’ll know of my secret and he’s sure going to expose my true
identity.

She took out the files containing Gianna’s childhood pictures and the one she’s
with her son,

Aaron was surprised at what she’s doing,

“Ma’am…” She gave him a deadly glare and he kept shut,

After taking the necessary ones,she left just a few with almost no useful details
in it,

“Aaron,I’m sure you don’t wanna get me angry.” She walked up to him seductively,

“Make Andre believe theses are the only information you got on her and I’ll reward
you greatly.” She trailed her hand over his face,

Which is worst,
Offend the boss without his knowing
OR
Offend his fiance and get punished

Seeing the situation at hand,he nodded,

“I’m gonna keep this a secret between us but you’ll have to do something for me.”
He took advantage of the situation and kissed her fingers one after the other,

“You know how much i love you and has secretly wished to have you beside me since
the day I met you….” She shut him up,

Now she knows what he wanted,its no big deal to her,

She’s been doing this for long and this is no new thing to her.

“Okay,meet me at Grand View Hotel tonight at eight.” He took her hand and kissed it
lightly,

As long as she gotten what she want,she can give in to him.


Now,she’ll have to think of a plan to get rid of Gianna and her son.

No one can ruin her already good plan


No one can take her place as the young mistress of the De Marco family.

On the day of the audition, Gianna got Reid ready for school and dropped him off
the school,

She hailed a cab and went to the audition centre at Denver Tower.

The place was so crowded when she went here,from the outside,she’d to push her way
in.

Seeing the crowd,she started feeling nervous,

“What if I don’t get chosen?” Taking a deep breathe, she walked into the building
boldly and calmly.

In the large hallway,there were so many beautiful girl,sitting down and waiting for
them to be called.

“I can’t wait to be chosen, so I can act along side Dean,he’s so charming.” One
girl said to the other who frowned,

“In your dreams,I’ll get chosen that role.” She argued,

“Sir please where’s the office of the manager,she asked a security guard,

” Are you here for that audition? “Thanks man asked,she shook her head,

” Well no sir,I’m here for the makeup artist position.”She corrected,the man
smiled,

“Well Miss, you should go for the female lead,you’ll fit in perfectly well.” The
man said,she laughed,

“Don’t flatter me Sir.” She said,

“No Miss,I’m being honest…but since you want see the manager in charge…Go upstairs
to the fifth floor, the office is by the left.” She directed,she nodded and thanked
him.

She was walking out of the elevator when she bumped into someone,

“Oh sorry,I’m sorry Sir.” She pulled away from the man,

Two men in black were behind him,

“Hey Miss,can’t you see.”One of the men rushed to hit her but the man held him
back,

“Let her go,Miss,you’re okay?” The man asked,she nodded trying to straighten her
rumpled cloth with her hand.

“Yes,I’m fine.” She manage to say,


This man is hot as hell,he’s tall and slender with his slacks showing his nice body
shape.
“You’re here for the audition right?” The man asked,

Gosh,this girl is break taking,she’s so beautiful and charming,


Her clothes might be of low quality but it was like the clothes made her look more
like a goddess on earth.

“No,I’m here for the position for the makeup artiste.” She said fluently,

The man was stunned at her mode of speaking,

“Miss do you know you can pass out as the female lead?” The man lean to her and
whispered,

She smiled like what he said meant nothing to her,

“No Sir, I’m not interested.” She politely turned down the man.

He felt aroused by this single action, so many girls would die to have such
opportunity but she’s turning him down politely,

‘This man seemed to be wealthy but she doesn’t want to get involved in the dirty
plays of these rich men.’

“I can help you get it if you want to.” He said coolly,she obliged,

“No thanks.” She turned to walk away but he called her back.

“Miss,you wanna see the manger?” He asked,she nodded.

“Follow me,I’m going to meet him.” He said smiling,

His smile was so genuine,she followed him at a close distance.

Dean couldn’t help but be astound at the girl beauty.

She’s so pure and so real,


He’d met girls,quite good number of them,beautiful and charming but not one of them
had enticed him as this one.

She’s so pure and innocent,

Like Emily coming out from the novel


Him being the male lead knows the qualities of the female lead and he as seen it
all in this young girl walking behind him.

“She’s the Emily we’ve been looking for.” He thought to himself.

Director Selden was so angry,


All the candidates present,none of them passed out as Emily,

“Director Selden,what’s matter?” His assistances and the other directors asked,

“All this are trash,none of them match up to the personality of Emily.”

He rumbled the paper and cleared the table in anger,

” We’ve been auditioning for over three days now but none of the ladies present
match up to Emi…..”
The door opened and Dean walked inside with a young girl of about twenty two years
walking behind him,

“Director Selden,you don’t have to worry anymore,I’ve found the perfect Emily for
the movie.”Everyone looked up to the woman behind him.

“Here’s the Emily we’ve been looking for.” He said sitting on one of the executive
seats available.

Gianna couldn’t argue,

Now this man’s going to make me make a fool of myself now.

“Young girl,what’s your name?” Director Selden asked her,she look up at him,

“Gianna, Gianna McKenna.” She replied and took her eyes from his,

The men eyes her ravishly,

“Gianna can you come back tomorrow for your audition?” He asked nicely,she didn’t
even know when she nodded.

Director Selden like the girl at the instance,she has the carrying of Emily,pure
and innocent.

She’s the one we’ve been looking for.

Leaving the room,Gianna didn’t look back,she hurried out of the room like a prey
that just escaped its predator.

“Hey Miss, wait up for me.” Dean ran after her,she froze and turned.

“Miss,you didn’t tell me your name,” He asked her,all of a sudden her nervousness
drained away.

This man seems to be nice,

“My names is Gianna and you’re?” She brought out her hand for a handshake,

“I’m Dean Wilson.” He smiled,revealing his beautiful dimpled chin.

Her hands were soft and lovely,just like a cute stuffed toy.

“Nice to meet you.” She said smiling,

Andre walked put the elevator, the first sight he met was Gianna and Dean in a
handshake, smiling at each other,

What’s she doing here? He asked himself,

Seeing Dean hold hand with her made him boil with jealousy.

The two walked past him as he came out of the elevator, they entered and closed it
before he could say a word.

Not wanting to ruin his reputation for being cold and heartless,he made the guard
leave while he pursued them taking the other elevator.

No one dares get intimate with his woman.


………..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER THIRTEEN🍃
🌷TWO MEN,ONE WOMAN🌷
As Dean and Gianna got out of the elevator, people turned to their direction
immediately,

“Wow,that’s Superstar D”
“Who’s the girl beside him?”
“Gosh,he’s so handsome, if he speaks to me,I’ll fly.”
“Is she his girlfriend? He’s holding her so protectively.”
“No I don’t think so,he doesn’t have a girlfriend.”
“I love you superstar D!”
“Dean!”
“Dean! We love you.”
“Superstar D is so handsome,I wish he’ll turn and look at me.”

The people especially young girls wowed and threw their selves on them as they duo
passed,

Most of them weren’t there for the audition, they just wanted to see Dean Wilson,’
Superstar D’ as they fondly call him.

Thank God for the guards, they were able to get Dean and Gianna out of the crowd,

The ‘wos’ and ‘yays’ was so much,Gianna looked at the man walking elegantly beside
her,

He look like a powerful but nice king,with his elegant walking step,

One could tell he was born to the noble or wealthy families of the States.

“He’s very popular, wonder why don’t I know him?” She asked herself,

She sighed,she knows the answer,

As much as she loves acting,she’s haven’t had the time to indulge herself in
entertainment gist and reals.

Or more,social medias,she isn’t really a fan of it and doesn’t indulge herself in


it.

Andre walked out of the elevator with fury all over his face,

How dare that man take his woman away?” He was so mad and furious,

When he came out,the paparazzi were everywhere he didn’t want to create a scene,so
he blend into the crowd,

Since only some few people had seen his face and they’re all noble men who’d come
to pay homage to him.

The crowd didn’t noticed the demi god walking through them,
He stood from a relative distance and watched what was going on between Gianna and
Dean,

“So you’ll come back tomorrow?” He asked her,she nodded.

“Okay let me drop you off..” He offered,

“No,never mind,I’ll go home by my self.” She said to him,

She still has to go get her son from school and she won’t want anyone to see the
boy,fearing of her secret being exposed.

“Okay then.I’ll see you tomorrow by ten am.” He said,

She smiled,
“Okay,by ten.” She turned to leave when the silence between them got awkward,

“Gigi,” he called and she turned,

“Have a great day.” He said after her,she nodded and waved goodbye at him.

Andre,seeing that Gianna had left,he wanted to go to Dean to give him a serious
warning when his phone rang,

Looking at the caller ID,it was Justin,

He took the call,

“Fa..ther..my..chest..” The boys word slurred as he cried out and that got him
worried,

“Justin! Justin where’re you? Daddy’s coming there right now.” He toss his phone
into his pocket and ran to his car,

Justin’s having one of his heart pain again.


This pain is always so excruciating the boy who seem strong can’t withstand it.

Turning on the engine,he zoomed away not minding to call his chauffeur to come
drive him.

Unknown to Gianna,Camille had been at the audition and had seen her walked pass
with Dean,

“What’s Gianna doing here and why’s she with Dean?” Camille asked herself,

She was jealous and troubled seeing a lowly person like Gianna walking and also
holding hands with the Superstar,

Why does good things always come to Gianna?


She’s beautiful and very lovely people always get captured by her charms.

That girl must be a vixen that reincarnation to steal men’s attention.

Now,she’ll have to deal with this wretched adopted sister of hers before she takes
everything and leaves her with nothing.

When she got home later at night,she went to her father to tell him about the
audition,
Actually,she’d gone earlier without his knowledge,so she did want to tell him in
cade if she get selected,

“Father,I have something important to tell you.” She said respectfully,

He was busy with dinner,so he gestured her to wait till he finishes his meal.

When he’d finished his meal,she took out the dishes to the kitchen and washed up
everything.

Tony watched her in amazement, and bewilderment,she has never done any chores at
home,willingly,

This must be something very important she wants to ask me for.

Waiting for her in the living room,he adjusted his glasses as he saw her coming out
of their kitchen

She sat beside him and cleared her throat,


Carol came out,

“What’s the meeting going on?” She asked nonchalantly as she sat across Tony
swiping the remote control,

“Mother,I’ve a big announcement to make,” Camille aired, the woman now focused her
attention on her daughter,

“I’m going for a big audition tomorrow.” She gladly announced,Carol screamed in
happiness,

“In Denver Tower,its for an upcoming movie ehm….whatsititsname again.” She racked
her memory while Tony sighed,

“Green Love.” She said excitedly,

“Camille, wouldn’t it be better if you go back to school and get your degrees than
wander about hoping to get chosen in a big movie..” Tony said,the mother daughter
duo frowned,

“Father if I get the role,I’ll be paid lot of money and I’ll become famous, then
I’ll get you and mother a nice house,a nice car and a…..”

“Camille, do you think the industry is as simple as you think? No,its filled with
predators waiting and searching for innocent preys like you to feed on.” He
explained,getting angry at her silliness,

“But Gianna’s allowed to be there?” She said thinking her father knew of Gianna
going there.

The man frowned,

“Liar,Gianna wouldn’t go to places like that,she’s to mor…” Camille didn’t wait for
him to finish before she flared up and turned to her mother,

“Mother I’m not lying,I saw Gianna in Denver Tower,she was walking with
Dean,Superstar D.”

“Why’s Gianna allowed to go when I’m not permitted to go.”


Tony was getting infuriated at the girls word about his Gianna, the next thing that
followed her running mouth was a slap that shut her up,

“Don’t you ever say such thing about Gianna again!” He yelled,stood up and walked
into hhis room,leaving the girl to wail and complain to her mother,

“Mother he slapped me because of that wretched girl.” Camille cried while her
mother consoled her,

“Don’t worry,mother’s giving you her permission, you can go to that audition, you
have my full support.” Carol encouraged the girl,

Deep down,her hatred for Gianna grew astronomically

When Andre got home,he rushed to his son’s room like he was being chased,

“Justin,” The boy was lying on the bed with his grandfather and Jasmine sitting
beside him,

“Father,I’m here.” He called him with his weak voice,

Justin,how’re you feeling?” He asked the boy feeling his temperature with the back
of his palms,

This man only shows his sympathetic and sweet side to his son while with every
other person, he’s nothing but a fearful Lord.

Jasmine sighed,

The boy didn’t want to say anything with his mommy and great grandfather present
and Andre noticed the boys discomfort at their presence,he turned to them

“Grandpa, you can leave now.I’ll take it from here.” Saying this the boy was
relieved,

He wants to talk to his father alone.

Immediately they left,he sat up and stared into his father’s eyes.

“Justin what’s it?” He asked the boy,wondering at how the boy was staring,

“I had a dream about mommy.” He said,

“What about to Jasmine?” He asked his son,he hate referring to her as his sons
mother or his fiance,

“Not that mommy,it was another woman.She was so beautiful and so caring,she was
stroking my head lovingly but this mommy came and dragged me away from her.” He
explain,

The boy was dreaming about Gianna…then Jasmine taking him from her forcefully…

“Don’t worry,you’re gonna be fine.” He made the boy lay back on the bed,

He need to call Aaron,to talk about what he dug up concerning Gianna current life.

“Father,stay with me.” The boy’s eyes called as his lips spoke,he took his big
palms to stop him as Andre turned to off the light and leave the room
He say back and started stroking the boy’s hair till he was sure the boy was fast
asleep.

When Gianna arrived home from Janine’s, she ate what her son had prepared for
dinner.

Even being intelligent, Reid had great culinary skills,

His master chef’s skills surpassed his mother’s, so from when the kid was five
years and seven months, he began to prepare simple dishes but now,he’s so good at
cooking, he doesn’t let his mother cook at home.

He know how to purchase vegetables and meat,he knows that red meat isn’t good for
his mommy and she loves her food to be spicy and her favorite so far is his home
made Crab cake and garlic shrimps and she loves it more with his fruit splatter.

He’d always told her,


“Mommy’s job is to be beautiful while Reid takes care of her stomach,cause the best
way to mommy’s heart is her stomach.”

And he was damn right,Gianna loves and enjoy her son’s food than the ones in Five
Star Hotels

“My Reid is a better cook than any other person in the world,he’s the best cook in
the world.”

The next morning,she’d fully explained to Reid what she was going to do,so
immediately she left,he called his agent,

“Hello Agent Lee,it’s Reid.” He introduced himself,

“Sir Reid,good day.” The man from the other end greeted,

“I want you to run a check on the new movie Denver Tower are working on,check what
and what they’re working on and last but not least, I want my mommy to be the
female lead,you know what you must do to make that happen right?” He told the man,

“Yes Sir.” The man replied,

“Then come pick me up from my house,I want to personally watch over mommy.

“Yes Sir.” The man replied again,Reid hung up the phone and turned to his computer,

His demeanor has changed,his face is now cold and void of emotions.

He doesn’t seem like the seven years and nine months boy he’s,

Rather now,he’s nothing but greatest and youngest shareholder of Dunnex Toy
Empire,the largest toy empire in the whole world.

To be continued

……….
🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀
🍃CHAPTER FOURTEEN🍃
🌷”SHE’S MY WOMAN.”🌷
Coming out the house,he looked across the street

A black Rolls Royce Phantom was waiting for him there,

Reid adjusted his black overall clutching his cell phone,he walked majestically to
the car,

The door opened and an older man walked out,

“Director Reid,good day.” The man greeted him,Reid nodded and got into the car,

The man went in after him,

“I got information on the new movie ‘Green Love'”, The man brought out his laptop
and placed it on his laps,

” Dean Wilson is the male lead,now they’re still in search of the fem…..”He looked
at the man coldly and the man froze,

“I thought I’d asked you to make my mommy the female lead?” He asked him again,

“Director Reid,she’s going for the audition and from the look of thing,she’s bound
to be the female lead even without our interference.” He explained shitty scared,

He’s boss might be a kid but he’s no one to be messed with especially in things
concerning his mommy.

She was his reverse scale.

He’d met the boy about a year and some few months ago and he’s the only one who
knows what the boy’s capable of doing.

When he was first sent to meet the boss,he’s being so eager to work for the person
who has bought about sixty percent share of the company’s assets,

But he was more shocked when he found out that his new boss is none other than a
six year old kid,

At first he though the kid was playing a prank on him but after a few more
authentication, he found out that it was no joke,

The kid was actually his mysterious new boss and with the boys high level of IQ and
EQ,he couldn’t help but be astound at the prodigious boy he’s working for.

“And what if she doesn’t get it?” The kid asked,

He kept shut,his boss was a type of person that keeps his promise whether good or
bad,

Since the man didn’t reply,he decided to do it for him,

“I’ll cut out fifty percent of your monthly salary.” The man swallowed hard,

He knows his boss would do it, so he prayed earnestly that Gianna get chosen for
the female lead role.
Out of the hundreds of girls who applied for the position, only ten were chosen for
the audition and Gianna was among the chosen ten,

“Who’s she?” The girl’s asked themselves as Gianna walked into the director’s
office with Dean holding her hand.

“And why’s she with Dean…” Another asked,

Three other girls came out from the elevator, they were chatting at smiling at each
other,

“Hey see,its the Williams sisters and Kate Lawrence.” Everyone turned towards them,

“They’re so beautiful.”
“We love you Katy!”
“The Williams sisters are so lovely.” Their fans continued to praise them while the
girls walked majestically to the audition room.

These three friends have been in the entertainment circle for long and has gained
so many reputation.

They have lots and lots of fans and followers.

The Williams sisters, Fanny and Keith have Don Juan as their financial backer,

He’s among the shareholders of Denver Tower Entertainment House.

While Katy has Alfredo Hernandez as her financial backer,

He’s too is among the directors of the entertainment house.

Not to mention the unspoken rules of entertainment circle they’ve all indulged in.

The girls were booming to success.

The girls were a star.

During Gianna’s first audition, the directors were all stunned,

She might be a newbie but has a good acting skills,

Gianna portrayed the role of Emily so well,director Selden was certain she’s the
one for the movie.

“She’s is just like Emily coming out of the novel itself.” He’d told Dean when they
finished the audition that day.

“Gianna,Director Selden said you’ll have to come back tomorrow for the finals.”
Dean told her after the whole audition stuff,

It was already night and she was in a hurry to go home and eat the dinner her son
has prepared for her.

“Okay.”

“Meanwhile, after the finals,there will be a Met Gala party at the Grand View for
all the supposed actors and actress,I would want you to come with me.” She
smiled,wanting to refuse the offer
“Don’t worry,its been hosted by Denver Tower and you must be there but I want you
to me my partner.” He made himself clear,

Then someone interrupted them,it was Kate Williams,

“Dean!” She rushed past Gianna and hugged the guys,

“I didn’t know you were back in town till I saw you on TV yesterday.” She said not
wanting to release him from her hug,

“Katy,Katy let go.” He slowly pushed her away so as not to make her fall.

She was still smiling at him,

“Yeah, I came back some few days back and has been busy since,ehm…We’ll talk later
on,as you can see I’m in the middle of an important discussion with Gianna here.”
He took Gianna’s hand and walked away leaving Kate dumbfounded,

“Who’s she that made Dean walk out on me?” She was red at the embarrassment,

Actually, she’d came over to ask him if he’ll want her to be his partner of the Met
Gala that’s coming soon but he didn’t even give her a chance to speak because of
that girl.

She furiously walked out of the place before anyone noticed what has just happened.

Camille was so angry when he got home, they didn’t allow her enter the tower cause
the security men said that anyone for the position should have an application
letter,

She wasn’t with one though,actually she’d gone there empty handed,

The only thing in her bag was a copy of Green Love novel and her makeup kits.

And the worst was that she can’t even compose a letter talk more of an application
letter to one of the biggest entertainment company in the States.

She continued lurking around the building till it was night and she went back home
frustrated,

“How can I get an application letter?” She asked herself as she paced to and fro
the house,

But then an idea struck her,

‘Gianna’

She could use Gianna’s help to get what she wanted.

She just have to put two and two together to get what she wants.

Gianna was eating the dinner her son has prepared for her when her phone rang,

She checked the caller ID, it was an unknown number,she declined the call and
continued with her dinner,

“Mommy,who’s that?” Reid asked her,she looked up from her phone,

“I don’t know who it is.” She doesn’t want to be bordered by it so she told the boy
not to worry and continue eating,

But the phone rang again,

It might be Dean?
Maybe he has something to tell me
Or
It might even be from the directors,

She accepted the call but a loud sound deafening her,

“Hello, is this Gianna McKenna?” The caller,a male asked her,

“Yes,I’m Gianna, what the matter?” She asked the caller,

“Well it your younger sister Camille, she’s pretty drunk and can’t go home, can you
come get her and take her home?” The person asked, she wanted to refuse,

After all she wasn’t the one who sent her to drink but Camille’s crying voice got
her attention,

“Okay,I’m on my way there,send me the address now.” She stood up and looked
apologetic to her son,

“Reid,let mommy go get your aunt,she’s in trouble.” She said,the boy’s face was
motionless,

She gets into trouble all the time.

“I’ll be back soon okay.” She came over and kissed his forehead,

“Don’t wait up too long.” She whispered to him and hurried out.

Reid lost his appetite immediately she left,he took out the left over food and pack
them in the refrigerator and washed the dishes.

After making sure everything was okay, he went into his study room and immense
himself with work.

Getting to the place,Gianna discovered it was a club,

What the heck is Camille doing here?” She asked herself as she walked inside,

The notice from the place was deafening,

“Please do you know where Camille is?” She asked a lady,the woman nodded then ask
her to follow her.

They got into an inner room and Gianna saw Camille sitting on the bar seat,she was
so drunk,

She walked to her and pulled her hands,

“Camille let’s go home.”

As she tugged the girl’s hand,so they can leave

A man tapped her from behind and she turned to him,


The mans look so dangerous and his clothes were so rugged, he Jas tattoos all over
his arms.

Gianna shuddered at the sight of him,

“Wow,you’re Camille’s elder sister? You look so beautiful and I know you’ll taste
good.” His mannerism was so poor,Gianna knew for one he’s a thug.

He passed a drink at her but she refused,

“You can just commented in here and go back like that, join us for a drink.” She
refused it,

She’s very poor at handling alcohol, so she doesn’t dare take it,cause one sip is
enough to send her to a drunken state for long.

“No,I’ll just leave now..” She turned to leave bit the man pulled her back,

“I’m so sorry mister but I can’t take the drink.” She cried but the man
insisted,when she became adamant, he forced her mouth open and poured the drink
into her mouth,

It wasn’t alcohol though rather it was sweeter.

But little did she know it was spiked with Love Hunting Power.

This is a dangerous aphrodisiac that can make someone greedy for sex,

It’s been sold out in black market and the worst of it is that it’s sold at cheaper
rate there making people get it easily.

Any victim of this powder is addicted to sex for as long as the potency of the drug
last,

It can last for as long as seven to eight hours depending on how much got spike in
the drink.

The victim can’t get pregnant due to the drugs effect and won’t recall anything
that happened when the drug was in potency.

Before Gianna could know what’s happening to her,it was too late,

Her loins were getting warm and she was getting an unusual sensation between her
legs.

“Is everything ready?” The man asked his fellows, they nodded and headed him the
card key,

“Here’s the key to the room.” He took the key from the man,

“Take her to the car and remember, no one should disturb me tonight.” He
ordered,they took Gianna’s from him and together,they all walked to his car.

Andre had just finished his meeting with the board of directors from Hurricane
Groups when he saw the man coming out from the elevator,

The man was holding a young girl who seemed like she was drunk.

The man latched to her so closely,


Since he didn’t see her face clearly, he didn’t know that the drunk lady was none
other than his woman,Gianna.

Leonardo had just lay the girl on the bed,she was murmuring some words and
squirming,

Seeing her do this turned him on the more,he licked his lips,

“That Camille is such a devil,imaging paying your debt with your sister’s body.”

Two hundred thousands dollar for this beautiful creature in front of him.

“Well,I should be lucky that I was given this pretty woman as my pay.”

Gianna was so uncomfortable,the heat seem to worsen as time goes by,

She just want nothing than to quench this insatiable desires she’s having.

As the man was about pulling off his pants,someone knocked on the door,

I thought I’d asked those scumbags not to disturb me,

He wanted to ignore the knocking and get to business but it became persistent,

Looking at the girl on the bed,he smiled foolishly,

“I’m coming baby.” He went ahead and opened the door,three men in black with cold
faces slapped him and he fell back into the room,

“Who’re you guys?” He got angry and wanted to fight back but one of them who
appeared to be their boss punched him,

“I didn’t do anything bad,I bought her for two hundred thousands dollars at the
club,please spare my life.” Leonardo had never been this scared all his life,

“Next time you don’t mess with the boss’s woman.” The man who had punched him said,

“This boss’s woman?” Leonardo contemplated,

“Who’s this your boss?” He asked the men,

Immediately he said that,Andre walked unto the room,he couldn’t take his eyes off
the woman who seem to arouse his lustful desires with her cries,

“She’s my woman.” He answered the man coldly,

The man looked up to see the face of the so called boss,

His face was like something calved out from a god,

He’s tall and has a strong but slender body.

His looks alone can make one freeze.

He’s like an aristocratic lord,

“Who’re you?” Leonardo trembled at the man’s presence,


“I am Alexandre De Marco.” The man said,Leonardo was shocked,

Now he’s offended the States demi god by trying to touch his woman,

His woman?

But this is Camille’s elder sister,

If what this man’s saying is the truth and she’s his woman then he is doomed for.

“Take take him outta here and do take good care of him.” Leonardo couldn’t miss the
evil glint in the man’s eyes as they took him away.

“I’m so so…..” The man slammed the door at his face while the other men dragged him
away.

Andre walked to the bedside and looked down at the woman who was squirming,

Waiting for someone to cool her off with his touch,

“Is she that cheap to be bought for just two hundred thousand dollars a night?” He
asked himself as he caress her cheeks,

Taking off his shoes and jacket then lay next to her and helped her easen the fire
that was burning within her with his touch.

To be continued.

…………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER FIFTEEN🍃
🌷”I WANT YOU.”🌷
When Andre was done with her and was sure the potency of the drugged had worn
off,he got out of the bed and walked into the bathroom to freshen up.

He’d lasted almost four hours on her and was willing to go more if not that he
noticed she was very weak and can’t bear to carry him again.

When he came out of the bathroom, he noticed her phone was ringing, so he accepted
the call after checking the caller ID
” Baby Reid “appeared on the screen,

“Hello mommy,where are you?” A child voice spoke through the phone,

Mommy? So she’s has a child already?

“Reid has been waiting for you and can’t sleep at all.” The boy continued to
complain,

“Mommy please come home soon,Reid missing you.”

Andre was baffled,

What irresponsible mother would leave her son at home and go to the club to be…..

“Mommy,are you there?” The boy asked since no one was speaking,
“Well boy,your mommy…” The boy didn’t allow him finish,

“Who are you and what are you doing with my Mommy’s phone?” The boy’s childish and
sweet voice was replaced with a more cold and demanding voice,

Andre was shocked at this,


This boy was being a sweetheart awhile ago,
How come he’s authoritative now?

“I’m your Mommy’s boss and we’re busy with a tough job,so she’ll be staying later
at the office,

“What office?” The boy asked him doubtfully,

“I though mommy was going for an audition?” The boy argued,

This boy’s so smart,

“Yes you’re right,it part of the audition.” He lied again,

“Okay sir,do make sure you take care of mommy and don’t make her overwork herself.”
Before he could say another word,the boy ended the call to his amazement,

He took the phone and threw it into the bin,then left the room to allow the woman
sleep well cause if he stayed longer,he might end up giving in to the urge of
making love to her again.

When Gianna woke up, she found herself in a strange but very luxurious room,

“How did I get here?” She couldn’t recall anything,

Moving her legs to come down from the bed,her thighs hurt,

“Gosh what did I do?” She was frightened,

She recalled rejecting the drink from a man and he forced her to drink it but
anything after that was out of her memory league,

The door opened and she hurriedly wrapped herself with the blanket,

A woman popped her head inside,she was holding a tray,

Lilian.

“Lilian!” She called out,less scared now,

At least she knows……

Wait,how did Lilian know she was here?

“Good morning dear,how’re you feeling?” The woman asked her,she was so embarrassed
she couldn’t say any word,

Years ago after that night with the boss,Lilian had been the first person she saw
in the morning had asked her this same question,

“The boss said you should take this.” The older woman showed her the pills on the
tray,
It’s a contraceptive pills.

Gianna took the pills and swallowed it,flushing it down with the glass of water.

The same man that had deflowered her has taken advantage of her the second time.

It was more of like fate was playing a trick on her.

“There are some new clothes in the bathroom, mind if you go have a shower and
change,” Gianna couldn’t say a word,

“I’ll have someone bring your breakfast and change the sheets.” Gianna looked at
the sheets,they were so rumpled and was evident of their intense love making
yesternight.

“Don’t worry for the breakfast,I’m not hungry.” She said,

“Well,the boss ordered we make sure you eat before you leave.” Lilian persist,

Who’s this boss that he’s to dictate her life for her,

He did that years ago and she tolerated it cause it was for his children’s
wellbeing but now she’s free of that contract,so he should tell her what to do and
what not do do.

“Okay.” She couldn’t voice out her protest,so she just obeyed and walked into the
bathroom to scrub herself.

When she came out,breakfast was already on the table,so she changed into the
clothes they’ve bought for her,

Wow,this clothes are of high quality,


They must be very expensive.

When she finished her breakfast of egg and bacon with toast and a cup of tea,she
stood up.

My phone?

She rushed to her clothes and searched for the phone but it wasn’t there,

“Lilian please did you happen to see my cellphone?” She asked the woman,

She shook her head and then brought out a new pack of phone,

It’s the latest iPhone model,

“Here,the boss asked me to give you this.Your was damaged.” Gianna took the phone,

How did her phone get damaged?

And why would the boss get her this expensive phone to replace the old and worn out
phone he’d damage.

This boss must sure be a very wealthy man and she would really want to see his
face.

Like Lilian heard her thoughts, she spoke up,


“Hurry up Gianna,this boss’s waiting for you downstairs.” She turned to the woman,

“Why?” She was scared,he might want to scold her or maybe he might have found out
about Reid by going through her phone,

“I don’t know, you won’t want to keep him waiting.” She fearfully took a step
forward and followed the woman downstairs to see this so called boss.

Outside the hotel,a Bentley parked by the side of the gate,

Gianna and Lilian walked towards it with the latter leading the way,

“What if this man has found out about Reid and want to take him away,

I can’t let that,Reid’s my only baby,I can’t leave without him.


Her mind was wandering as they approached the car,

Lilian opened the back door,gesturing her to enter but she couldn’t,

The man in the passenger’s seat had a cold aura emitting from him that scared
her,she wanted nothing but to take her son and run somewhere he won’t see her.

“Come in.” The man ordered,

She looked at him again and swallowed hard, but Lilian slightly pushed her and the
next thing,she was in the car and Lilian closed the door,then went to the
passenger’s seat at the front.

The man with her closed the partition between the front seat and the back seat so
as to have a private moment with her,

Looking at her,he wanted nothing more than to rip the clothes she was wearing and
make love to her in the car but he had to control himself,

Andre when did you become this lustful and insatiable?

Ever since you met this charming woman.

“What do you want from me sir?” She asked him,feeling nervous as he raped her with
his eyes,

“Nothing much,I want you.” He said lightly but with great severity,

She coughed,

“You said what?” She hadn’t expected him to say that,

Doesn’t he have any shame at all?

“I want you to be my woman,I want you to be mine.” He said,she took a deep breath,

Now,she’s in for it.

“How much do you want?” He brought out his check book,

“Two million dollars.” Since that man had brought her for two hundred dollars for
last night,he’ll do her s favor by making his two million dollars,
Immediately she felt insulted by his words,

Seeing her frown,he tore out that cheque,

“Is it not enough,two hundred million.” He started writing another check,

“Sir,do you think I’m that cheap?” She asked tears filed her eyes,

He was surprised, he’s expected her to be happy but here she’s,shedding tears,

“You call two hundred million cheap?” He was astound,

“Sir,if you want to but me I can sell myself to you but can you afford it? She
asked wiping the tears from her eyes,putting a more furious look,

” Yes,”He boasted,there’s no amount she calls he won’t give to her,

“Well Sir,my price is your heart.” She said and he frowned,

He’d expected her to call monetary price but here’s she asking for his heart,

Many women would be dying to share his bed and she’s being hard to get,

“Sir,if you can pay with your love for me,I’ll gladly sell not only my body but my
whole life too.” She said,

“Sir,if you’re willing to give me what I want,I’ll be sure to come back.” With this
words,she opened the slowly moving car and jumped out,

Since the car was moving slow, she didn’t sustain any injury.

Andre was astound as he saw her leave the hotel and hailed a cab outside and left.

She’s really something else but in all,


I’ll have her as my woman whether she likes it or not.

When Gianna got to Denver Tower, the audition has began,

She met Dean at the door of the auditing room, he was actually waiting for her,

“Gigi,how come you’re late, hurry up and go inside it will soon be your turn.”He
took her bag and she ran unto the room,

Kate who’d seen how Dean who was always giving them cold shoulder was helping the
new girl,she couldn’t help but feel jealous,

Who’s she any ways that Dean has to care for her like that?

With the boiling jealousy in her,she couldn’t perform well during her audition and
she got disqualified by Director Selden,

This made her more angrier,

The last straw that broke the Carmel’s back was when she saw Dean helping Gianna
rehearse before it got to her turn,

“What’s so special about her that everyone has taken a great liking to her?” She
sighed as she left the room.
With Dean’s help and support, Gianna did very well during her audition and the
director’s present were so impressed at her performance.

“She has really good acting skills.”


“She’s the Emily we’ve been looking for.”
“Beauty and brain,what a nice mixup.”

“Well Gigi,you did perfectly well,well just have to wait for the result to see who
gets chosen but I’m sure as my next breath it’ll be you.” Dean had been so happy
for her,

“All thanks to you.” She felt,he was the one who made it more easier for her and he
deserves the praises not her.

Taking her to his BMW minivan,he brought out an invitation card and a Emperor
Armani designer’s bag and handed it to her,

“The Met Gala is just a day from now,I’ll want you to wear this.” She was elated,

This is how a man should treat a woman,not that stupid boss that was pricing her
worth.

“Its so beautiful, she opened the bag not wanting to take out the cloth from it,

There was another box inside the bag,she took it out,

It was a jewelry box.

Opening it,she was astounded at what she saw inside,

It was the Mary Klerk summer designer’s jewelry,a complete set and it’s the only
one of it’s kind.

Very expensive that not all nobles can get it,it was meant for the really wealthy
and powerful people.

“Isn’t this too much?” She manage to ask,

“Nothing’s too much of a damsel like you.” Dean whispered to her, she smiled at
him,

“Thanks a lot Dean.” She showed a great deal of appreciation to him.

When they went back inside for the result calling,Andre,Jasmine and little Justin
were present.

Andre turned and saw Gianna holding hands with Dean and smiling with him,

His fury knew no bound,

Not wanting to create a scene in front of everyone,he left the hall.

Director Selden got on the stage,son the murmuring in the hall died down,

Those who were present during the audition already knows the result,

“Hmm Hmm.” The man cleared his throat,everyone turned towards the stage,

“On behalf of the Denver Tower Entertainment and Green Love,I would love to welcome
everyone present here tonight,” He smiled,

Justin was with Jasmine at the front when he felt a sharp pain in his chest, he
winced,

Not wanting to create a scene,he endured the pain but it became worst,

He tugged Jasmine’s gown but the woman was so busy greeting her friend she didn’t
notice the boy’s discomfort,

“Mom….” He winced holding his chest,the woman was so engrossed in her discussion
she has totally forgot about the child with her,

Gianna was with Dean but something caught her attention, it was a boy in the front,

Though she couldn’t see the boy’s face but she could feel the child’s in great
discomfort,

“Dean,I’ll be right back.” She let go of Dean’s hand and made her way pass the
crowd to the front,

The boy had bent down,one hand in his chest while the other on his knee,

She made her way to the front and knelt in front of the boy,

“Are you okay boy?” She placed her hand on his head,

“My chest…it hurts.” He cried raising his head up,

Gianna was surprised, shock ad and happy seeing the boy’s face.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S🍀
🍃CHAPTER SIXTEEN🍃
🌷”SHE HAS MY SON?”🌷
Gianna had mixed emotions seeing the boy,no word could come out from her mouth,

This is Reid’s elder brother,my son.


The son I gave up on so many years ago.

Immediately Gianna touched the boy,the pain vanished,

“Mommy,it’s has stopped hurting me.” He boy said,Gianna for once thought the boy
was referring to her and she smiled,

The boy turned to Jasmine,

The woman who’d just realize that the boy was talking to her turned to him,

“You were saying?” She said nonchalantly,the boy frowned and so did the Gianna,

“Is this how they’ve been taking care of my son?” She asked herself,

“Mommy,let’s go home.” He said to Jasmine,who hadn’t noticed Gianna’s presence with


them,

Gianna felt so jealous that her son was calling Jasmine mommy and not her,
“Go meet Nana Maurice, I’ll join you soon.” She didn’t look at the boy for once
while she spoke,

Gianna couldn’t take her eyes off the boy as hr walked away,

He’s just like Reid just that this kid is more chubbier and well built.
Reid on the other hand is frail and looks younger, the boy don’t seem to gain
weight much because of his health.

Justin felt the woman still staring at him as he walked,

He doesn’t like someone staring at him but with this woman,he doesn’t feel angry at
her at all,

He’s just having a warm feeling towards her,

“Ma’am, you’re staring at me.” He reminded the woman,who came back to her senses
and smiled at him,

“I’m sorry boy.” She mouthed,the boy turned and left,

Gianna was about walking back to where Dean was waiting for her but Jasmine stopped
her,

“What do you want?” The woman asked her with a furious face,

“You should know that you don’t have right over that boy,”

Gianna found the woman’s behavior strange but deep down,she knows what this woman
is saying is true,

She doesn’t have right over any of the boys,neither Reid nor this little one.

“And if you’ve totally forgotten, you signed a contract that you don’t have…”

Gianna knew what she was getting at,

“I know Miss and I don’t want to get custody of the boy.” She replied not wanting
further embarrassment from the woman,

“Mommy,I’m waiting.” A voice spoke, Jasmine turned and saw Justin standing close
by,

She couldn’t say what was in her mind again,she just brushed past Gianna and left
with the boy,

Gianna was so unhappy when she went back to Dean and he noticed her sad face,

“What happened there?” He asked,she took a deep breathe and shook her head,

“Nothing,it’s just a little boy in discomfort.” She said,he knew that was not all
but didn’t wanna push further,

“Dean I’m tired now,I think I’ll start heading home.” She said,she doesn’t want to
stay here any longer,

“Can’t you wait for the result?” He asked,he wanted her to stay longer,

“No,I’m so tired.” She said with pleading eyes,Dean couldn’t refuse her,
“Okay,I’ll drop you off at home.” He signaled his manager that he’s coming back
soon then left the hall with Gianna.

Andre was outside by his car smoking when he sighted Gianna come out with Dean,

What’s up with this woman?

He wanted to go and drag her with him when another man appeared with them talking
to Gianna,he moved closer to hear what they were talking about,

“Ma’am, your son wants you to come with me.” The man said,

Unknown to Gianna,earlier Reid had been upstairs with his agent watching the scene
between her and the little boy who looks like him,

“He must be my brother cause we look so much alike.” He’d said to his manager,

Seeing his mother’s happy face at seeing face,he couldn’t help but be jealous,

He wants his mommy’s love and care to himself and he’ll give his whole love and
care to her,

He doesn’t want a brother and father that’ll come in and share his Mommy’s love
with him.

When he was younger,he’d wished for a father but now he didn’t want one,

His mommy is his mother and father altogether, he doesn’t want any more
interference in their lives.

“Reid?” She asked,

How come he’s here?

She looks at Dean who’s more confused,

He shouldn’t know that I have a son,I have to do something fast,

She smiled,

“Oh Reid, tell him I’m on my way.” She smiled casually at the man and he left,

“Dean,I’ll see you at the Gala tomorrow.” She smiled nervously,

Dean leaned closer and gave her pecks on her both her cheeks.

“Take care of yourself, goodnight.” He whispered after the kiss,

She nodded and walked to the direction of the black Rolls Royce Phantom, the man
was waiting for her to get in first.

She got inside and saw her son sitting on the passenger’s seat fondling his cell
phone,

“Mommy,” He threw himself at her,

“Reid,how are you and what are you doing here?” She asked the boy still hugging
him,
“I was worried you aren’t home,so I called Principal Lee to bring me here to see
you.” The boy half lied,

He couldn’t tell his mommy that him,her son is not who she think he’s.

He would tell her but definitely not now,

Agent Lee got the message and played along,

“Miss,your son was so worried about you and he pleaded with me to bring here.” The
man said in reaffirmation,

“Thanks a lot Sir,” she thanked the man and turned to her son,

“I’m so sorry for not calling since.” She said,the boy nodded,

Meanwhile Andre who was watching the car,got into his and followed the Rolls Royce
in front of him and they drove into the dark night.

When they got home,Gianna and Reid got out the car,

“Thank you Principal Lee.” She said to the man and pulled the boy to greet the
older man,

“Thanks a lot Sir.” The boy mouthed,

The agent smiled,the boy’s so sweet when he’s with his mommy,

But when he’s dealing with others,he’s ruthless and cold,

Most times,it pains him to see a young boy of his age doing what Reid does,
Kid his age are busy playing with toys while this youngster was busy controlling a
Toy Empire,

She took her hand bag inside while she was still outside with the man,

“Sir,I hope Reid doesn’t give you trouble in school?” She asked even though she
knows the answer,

“No your son’s is a very good boy,he’s very smart and very sensible.” The man,

Gianna smiled,the man back into the car,

” I’ll be on my way Miss. “He smiled at her and drove away.

Andre who was standing at a relatively close distance,walked towards her,

” Hey Gianna! ” He called to get her attention,she stopped at her track and turned
to him,

Seeing him,her expression changed,

What?
This man followed her home
Had he seen Reid?

He walked till he was right in front of her and he stopped,


“Wh….at..do…you…want…fr..om….me” She stammered, it was obvious she was scared of
him,

He cupped her cheeks,

“I want you.” He said casually like the word isn’t a shameless,

She frightfully pushed his hand from her fave,

“Let me go.” She was like a scared kitten,ready to fight with the little strength
she has,

This single action made him want to drag her to his car and make love to her,

Reid was inside trying to boil water for her to bath when he heard his mommy’s yell
outside,he rushed to the window and saw a man standing with her,

With the look of things he was bullying his mommy,

Who dares bully his mommy?

Furiously, he rushed to the kitchen and took the lukewarm water and marched
outside,

“I want you to be mine.” Andre repeated,Gianna couldn’t say a word than stare at
him with hatred,

“I’ll treat you we……” A warm water ran over him,

“Don’t you ever try bully my mommy.” The boy’s fierce voice roared,

Gianna turned and saw Reid holding the empty bucket,she left Andre’s front and ran
to the boy,

“Mommy why didn’t you tell me this nerd was bullying you?” He pointed to Andre,who
was still shocked at the action of the young boy,

Taking a closer look at the boy’s face,he was stunned,

This boy looks exactly like Justin.

Going down his memory lane,

The doctors had told him his second son died but when he asked for his sons corpse,
they told him they’ve buried it,

Does this mean the child had survived and this woman took his child away?

Gianna who was now scared that he has got knowledge of her secret,she pulled the
boy inside and shut the door.

No,she can’t let this man take her son from her.
Reid’s her life,she can’t leave without him.

Andre who was too shocked to move was still standing there even after they went
inside,

She has my son,


The more reason I’ll want to make her mine.
With head filled with so many thoughts, he walked to his car and drove away.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER SEVENTEEN🍃
🌷STEALING HER GOWN.🌷
After she was sure that Andre has left,she bundled up herself and Reid and they
went to Tony’s place.

“Mommy are we going to grandpa’s house?” The boy asked sweetly,she smiled at him.

“Yes,remember mommy told you about a Gala party she’ll be attending?” She asked
him,
The boy nodded,

He already knows about the Gala party before she found out,

Dunnex Toy Empire are among its sponsors,so he has great knowledge of it,

“You see,Mommy’s going for it,so shell want you to stay at grandpa’s for the
night.” She said,

Not that she couldn’t leave the boy for the night,

After all the Gala ends after midnight,

But she was scared,


What if Andre try to take the boy when she isn’t around?

She couldn’t take such risk,not especially with Reid.

“Okay Mommy.” The boy answered innocently,

Actually, he’d sent information to his agent,he wants to gather information on the
man that dares bully his mommy,

Hell deal with the man later,now he has to follow his mommy to grandpa’s.

Shortly after Reid’s sixth birthday,he’d a relapse.

The boy being born prematurely, had great history of being sickly,he’d spent almost
his childhood days at the hospital.

He has a congenital heart defect and also gets hyperventilation, so he isn’t


allowed to be under stressful conditions.

But that day,he’d played helped his mommy out with working around the house and had
played much,so his health slide,

After the celebration, Gianna was busy cleaning the dishes when she heard her son’s
scream,she ran to the living room and saw the boy on the floor,

He was unconscious,
She ran to him,took him up and ran hysterically to the hospital,

It was so strenuous for her during that period, cause she had to juggle two jobs
and her son’s care.
Reid who had regain consciousness after two days of staying at the hospital was so
sad for his mommy.

During this period, he’d finished the missile toy car he was drawing on his mini
laptop,

Actually,he was competing in a science fair and had drew the missile car to work on
it.

But before that,something unexpected happen.

A day before the science fair,he received an email from an unknown group, they
wanted to buy his drawing.

The boy had little idea on the drawing,he decided to sell it to them for a nine
figure,

He was so shocked,

How can those people buy an ordinary toy car for a nine figure.

Being suspicious, he decided to run a check on the group and he found out that the
name of the group is,

Hurricane Group and they produce firearms and weapons of all type,

They’re the leading group in firearms,dangerous to the core.

Seeing the boy’s potential, they decided to employ him,

Even though they didn’t know he was merely six years old,

He drew missiles and firearms for them and they pay him awesomely.

When the boy became their regulars,

They bought him a sixty percent share in their toy company, Dunnex Toy Empire.

They’d given it to him cause the company was at it lapse of bankruptcy,

But with Reid’s appearance, the company bounced back to life under six months of
his being a shareholder.

He drew the designs of toys they’ll work on and had it over to them and they
produce it.

He became the mastermind of the company success,

Since then,he’s being in control of everything going on in the company and only two
people knows of his identity,

Agent Lee,his right hand man and his manager,


And
Chairman Armando,chairman and president of Hurricane Group.

He owns about five coastlines,one in Europe and in Asia,two in North America and
one South America,
Passages of goods through his coastlines, earns him more than five billion dollars
yearly

With him as the chairman, Dunnex Toy Empire, got into a new light,it became the
leading company for toys and also it created branches in different countries of the
world.

Recently, they’d bought a fifteen acres land and turned it into Fair.

Dreamland Fair.

The Hurricane Group had been pleading with him to officially join them but he’d
refused,

He wouldn’t want to involve himself into their ruthless dealings.

And they’ve has also invested in Denver Tower’s new movie,’Green Love.’

With all this assets,Reid McKenna is said to be a real prodigy.

But one thing he couldn’t do so far was letting his mommy know about his dealing,

How could he explain to her that her beloved son is into firearms and smuggling,she
might hate him for life and that’s one thing he can’t stand,

His mommy hating him.

So for now, he’s gonna play the sweet boy to his mommy until its finally right to
tell her who he really is.

When they arrived at Tony’s, he was in the living room watching ten pm news with
Carol.

“Gigi,you’re here.”The man stood up to welcome them,

“Good evening dad,good evening mom.” She greeted,

Tony replied but Carol acted like no one greeted her.

“I saw you on TV, you got the lead role.” Tony said smiling,

“Congrats.” Even though he wasn’t in full support of her acting,he trusted Gianna
so well she won’t mess herself up,

Carol smirked,

He who was reprimanding his biological daughter a few days ago to abstain from the
entertainment cycle is encouraging his adopted daughter to go on with it,

What a two faced man.

She wanted to leave the living room,when she caught sight of the designer’s
shopping bag Gianna was holding,

It was an Emperor Armani designer’s shopping bag,

Where had Gianna gotten money to go for such expensive things?

Then she recalled Camille telling her last night that Leonardo had complained to
her that Gianna had a very wealthy and powerful financial backer and isn’t the type
of person he would want mess with.

Eyeing the bag,she walked into her room.

When Camille came back,she saw her father and his filial daughter and grandson in
the living room,she walked past them without greeting and went to her mom’s room.

She’s angry,she’d gone to see Leonardo for him to get her an invitation card to the
Gala but the man had refused to help her even though she offered her body in return
of the card.

That night,Carol told her about the designer’s shopping bag shed seen with Gianna
earlier,

Camille resolved in her mind to steal the bag when Gianna isn’t around.

When Gianna came back from her morning run the next morning,she was shocked at the
mess her room was in,going to the wardrobe to see if her clothes were still
intact,she found out that the designer’s bag containing the clothes and jewelry was
gone.

“Who did this?” She cried,

Reid came inside and was surprised to see their well arranged room in a great mess,

His mommy’s designer’s clothes were missing,

He knows who did this,

Aunt Camille.

He wanted to place an order for another gown but he couldn’t when he overheard his
mom talking to someone on phone,

“Dean,I’m so sorry but I can’t make it to the Gala….”


“Why?”
“The gown you got for me got missing,someone broke into my room..” She cried,
“Gigi don’t worry,I’m coming to pick you up now,let’s go get another one.” He said,

She’d expected him to be angry but here he’s pleading for her to come out so they
can go shopping for another gown.

“I’m at Hills road now,you can come pick me up from there.

After the call,she ran into the bathroom to freshen up and came out with a yellow
sunflower gown,

It accentuates her beauty and made her skin fairer than it already is.

“Mommy looks so beautiful.” Reid complimented her as she came out of the room,

She bent towards him and planted a kiss on his forehead,

Thanks son and you’re the most handsome boy mommy’s has ever seen.”He flushed,

Her words still has it’s effect on him.

Reid’s rather possessive when it comes to her,


He doesn’t want anyone stealing her attention from him,
He’s promised himself that he would stay with her till he’s very old and they’ll
only care for each other.

He doesn’t like it when she carries any other child or say anything other child is
beautiful or handsome,

He wants to be the most handsome son while she’ll be the most beautiful mommy in
the whole wide world.

Watching her leave,his heartaches,

What if some day,his mommy start liking another man and will want to marry him?

He’ll support them only when he’s sure the man would protect his mommy very well
and will give her everything she needs and won’t bully her.

But that’s not now,it might be in the future,so for now,he’ll enjoy his mommy’s
love and care to himself.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER EIGHTEEN🍃
🌷IMPERIAL JEWEL.🌷
Camille was so excited with the stunt she pulled,

“Now Gianna won’t be able to attend the party anymore.” She chimed with joy as she
prepared breakfast for herself and her mom,

“Aunt Camille!” She turned to the loud voice that called her,

It was Reid,she frowned,

“Why did you steal my mommy’s clothes?” The boy asked her,

His tone was so high,in fact Camille became doubtful,

Is this Reid speaking or someone else speaking through him?

“You’re a thief and bet me dear,you’ll pay for this.” The boy snorted,

“And who’s gonna make me pay,little niece.” She touched the boy’s hair irritated at
his behavior,

“Watch me make you pay.” With this he stormed out of the kitchen

Camille was stunned at the intensity on the boy’s word.

No,he can’t do a thing,he’s just a dumb seven years old.


After all, he’s nothing but a weakling like his mother.

Dean drove Gianna to EMPRESS,


EMPRESS is the leading fashion house in the State,

It’s a luxurious fashion shop patronized by socialites and top movie stars,

The shop was highly decorated, From Milan’s Fashion Week handmade tops to Italy
range of luxurious dresses.
Its clothes are way expensive and the best,it’s exquisite designs can only be
gotten by nobles and the wealthy,

A third class actress can not purchase anything there.

Its not an anybody’s shopping zone.

When they entered the building, they were met by Manager Alan Pierre,he’s the
manager to Madame Bianka,the owner of EMPRESS.

Dean and Mr Alan Pierre had know for quite awhile now,so literally they are
friends.

“Dean,you’re here,” The man happy the superstar had come to patronized them again,

“Wow, such a beauty,.Is she your girlfriend?” Mr Alan Pierre was astound at
Gianna’s beauty,he hadn’t seen someone as beautiful and pure as her,

Dean smiled,
Wish she was.

He looked at Gianna who was red from blushing,

“She’s a close friend and my partner for the Met Gala,” He replied,

“You guys look good together,you can make the perfect couple.” The man
complimented,Dean smiled while Gianna was still red,

“Have a seat,” He offered seat to the both of them,

“So what should I get you?” The man asked,

Since Alan was a top designer and makeup artiste and has worked for many top
artists,

Dean wants him to personally do Gianna’s makeover and everything…

“I would want you to personally get your most beautiful and exquisite gowns for
Gianna to choose from.” He said,

The man nodded,he turned to Gianna and asked her to stand up,

He wanted to see how her body is,so as to know what type of gown would fit her
well,

“You can sit down.” She sat down while the man left immediately to search for her
perfect gown.

Alan came back some minutes later,holding some few gowns with him and another lady
walked in too with some more gowns,

“Miss if you don’t mind,can you follow us to the changing room?” He asked Gianna,

She looked at Dean,then stood up and followed,

Dean waited patiently for them to come out and while he waited another couple came
into the shop,
It was Megan Sylvan and an older man,the both were holding themselves like couples
in love.

He sighed,
Of all people on earth,why must it have to be her,

“Ah Dean, you’re here.” The girl smiled at him,


“Hmm Meg,how are you?” He said hiding his frown,

“Dean Wilson,the Wilson’s brother?” The older man asked,Dean looked at him and
nodded,

When they say the Wilson’s brother,they mean his older brother Dane.

He actually is the illegitimate son of his father while Dane was the legitimate son
and the head of the family since their parent passed away.

The Wilson hold special powers in the States,


His brother control them all,cause he’s cold heartless and ruthless in nature.

The family was still gaining it’s stand in underworld dealing,they’re smugglers and
money launderers.

But unlike his brother,Dean wasn’t interested in all that and that was why his
brother sent him abroad at his young age.

He has the passion for acting and not in ruthless dealings.

Since Dane who was five years older than Dean,doted on his younger brother and
father’s illegitimate son,he made sure Dean had his way,made sure he’s comfortable
and made sure no one ever bullied him.

With this Dean was the apple of his brother’s eye.

Gianna and Alan came out later,the gown was beautiful but Dean doesn’t like it,

He wanted the best gown,so he stood up and scanned the place,his eyes settled for
an elegant and glamorous red gown in the showcase.

“That one Alan,I want that one.” Everyone turned to the gown,

The gown was designed and sewn by the world known designer Helen Swift,it was in
noble red.

The top came with a shoulder yarn followed by a small fluffy skirt flowing down
from the waist.The silky gown was so exquisite and had all the curves in the right
places.

“No Dean,that’s our IMPERIAL JEWEL.” Alan protested,


Dean frowned,he wanted the gown no matter the cost,

“Then I want your IMPERIAL JEWEL.” He said adamantly, Gianna was not comfortable
with Dean’s idea of her trying out the gown,

It looks so expensive.

“Dean let’s go for another one..” His look made her keep quiet,
He wanted this gown for her and nothing can stop him.
Megan seeing that Dean was bent on getting the how for Gianna frowned,

“Paul,I want that gown too.” She whined,the older man who was with her had in eyes
fixated on Gianna he didn’t here her speak,

“Paul!” She called louder,the man jerked back to his senses,

“Ehm eh,” he muttered,feeling embarrassed at his lustful thinking towards Gianna,

“I want the gown too.” She cried,tugging the man’s sleeve,

“Let her try it on first.” Paul said to her.

Actually the IMPERIAL JEWEL was meant for one body and only that body could carry
it.

Alan was still debating with Dean about letting Gianna wear the dress when another
couple walked in,

It was Alexandre and Jasmine De Marco,

Gianna swallowed hard as her gaze landed on Andre,


He was wearing an elegant black suit while Jasmine was wearing a simple but
sophisticated velvet gown.

She moved closer to Dean when she noticed Andre was staring at her,

“Alan,get Gigi to try out the gown.” Dean said for the last time not minding
Andre’s presence.

“Okay.” Alan went to the showcase and took out the gown then went in with Gianna.

How dare he call her so intimately?


Andre was fuming in anger.

Alan made Gianna wear the gown and he redid her makeover,she looks excellent.

When she came out,Dean,Paul and Andre couldn’t take their eyes of her.

This woman can make an emperor lose his throne.

“Gigi,you looks so beautiful.” Dean managed to say,he couldn’t take his eyes away
from her.

Alan nodded,

She’s the only one that can carry this gown.

Seeing Dean complimenting her,Andre frowned,

“It doesn’t look good on her,Alan take it back.” He said,


Why?

“But President De….” The man cold glare made Alan keep shut,

“This gown definitely has one carrier but it isn’t her,so let her take it off,”
Dean was now angry,

Alan led Gianna back to the changing room and she took off the gown.
This man is so evil,
Why trample of my pride like it means nothing.

When they came out,Alan kept the gown back in the showcase.

Jasmine seeing that Andre has not supported Gianna smiled,

“Andre,I want the gown….I want to try it on.” Alan didn’t move an inch by her word.

He found Andre’s attitude overbearing but couldn’t dare say it out loud.

Seeing Andre insulting Gianna made Megan happy too.

Gianna’s a nobody and shouldn’t wear the IMPERIAL JEWEL.

“No one touches the gown.” Andre ordered,Jasmine frowned,

She’d expected him to give it to her but here he’s ordering that no one should
touch it.
Hmph.

“Well sorry President De Marco,I want that gown for Gianna.” Dean said arrogantly,

The two men had a very high personality,


It’s no surprise they can go against one another.

“Alan,how much does it cost?” Dean brought out his checkbook,

“Two hundred Million Dollars?” He said looking at the man angrily,Alan couldn’t say
a word.

He’s caught between a rock and a hard place.


He can’t dare offend Dean and wouldn’t want to offend President De Marco too.

“Two Billion?” Dean asked again,

“Five Billion?”

“Ten Billion?”

Gianna became scared as Dean increased the billing,


But she loved as he protected her pride which Andre was bent on shattering,
She wouldn’t want to cause a fight between this two men,

So she tapped Dean hand,

“Don’t worry about it, I love the other gown not this.” She whispered to him,

Dean anger cooled by her words,taking one last look at Andre,Dean sighed.

“Alan,get the other gown for Gianna.” He pointed at the first gown they’d brought
out.
Alan wrapped the gown and handed it to Dean,

“Here’s you money.” He wrote a blank cheque and handed it to Alan,

“Write the price and catch it later on,then remember, you’re gonna get Gianna ready
for the Gala tonight.” Alan took the cheque while Dean took Gianna’s hand and they
left the shop.

That night,Dean came and picked Gianna from Tony’s house while they went to the
hotel and had Alan do her makeover for her there.

The Met Gala was held at Grand View Hotel and many stars were present,the paparazzi
were everywhere,so as to get the headline for tomorrow’s news.

Gianna was nervous, she hadn’t been to such parties before, so before they left,she
kept asking Dean and his manager questions,

Dean and his manager found her so amusing,

“I can’t handle my drink,so make sure to let me not drink any alcohol.” She
reminded the manager,

“So does Dean,he can’t handle his drink too.” Manager Sullivan said,Gianna laughed

“He doesn’t?” She asked again,the man nodded while Dean frowned,

“It’s just the normalities.”He said,loving the feeling that she was with him
tonight.

When they went to the entrance, all eyes was on her,

The William sisters who were being praised by the paparazzi got jealous when they
all turned from them and faced Gianna.

This girl has just stolen their limelight.

Everyone turned to Dean and Gianna,

She’s so beautiful.
They look so perfect together.
Omg,she’s an angel.
Her gown is so beautiful.
I heard she got signed in to Denver Tower and she’s also has the female lead role
in Green Love.
Her name’s Gianna,she just got signed in recently.
She’s so beautiful.

Comments and compliments came from everywhere as they walked inside

Kate Lawrence and the William’s sisters were right across Gianna and Dean,they
smirked as the two passed them,

” This Gianna of a girl is a vixen reincarnation, see how she stole our limelight.
“Fanny complained to her sister and her friend.

For the past years Gala,the three had been the talk of the whole paparazzi but this
year seemed different,
Someone is out to top them but that wouldn’t work.

” Gianna has to be shown her place, she can’t just come in and steal our show.”Kate
retorted and the two sisters nodded.

They’ll have to make Gianna make a fool of herself tonight.


🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀
🍃CHAPER NINETEEN🍃
🌷BLACKMAILING HER🌷
Gianna was still the talk of the show when Camille showed up,

She’d did turn a few heads but not like Gianna did,

“Who’s she?” Katy asked her friends,


Neither her or them knew who Camille was but her gown was so beautiful, they can
attest to that.

“Why are these two girls here to steal our show?” Keith complained,

“I don’t know but one thing for sure is that we need to show them we run the show
here.” Katy retorted,

She left her friend and walked toward Camille who seemed to be engrossed in the
praises showered to her she didn’t see the woman coming towards her,

“Sister,your gown’s beautiful.” Katy commented her pretentiously,

Camille smiled not noticing the anger in the other woman’s face,

“Where did you get it?” She asked,

“Well,I ordered it from EMPRESS yesterday.” She lied,

Actually,she’d heard about EMPRESS but hadn’t been privileged to be there,so she
lied that the gown she’d stolen from Gianna had been ordered from there,

“Wow Madame Bianka did a very good job with this dress.” Katy said stepping on the
hem of the gown without Camille’s knowledge,

Feeling she was being flattered, Camille smiled,

“Yeah,it cost quite a lot,just five hundred dollar.” She guessed but Katy knows the
gown’s cost.

It’s not from EMPRESS and it worth seven hundred thousand dollars.

She’s being eyeing it for long and had hoped to buy it for the gala but was
surprised when she’d gone there and they told her Dean had bought the gown,together
with the Mary Klerk summer jewelry set she was eyeing alongside the gown.

So Dean got her this gown?


She was furious and wants nothing more than ripping out this girl’s face.

But if Dean had gotten her the gown why then did he choose Gianna as he partner for
the Gala?

She asked herself,obviously not knowing of the relationship between Camille and
Gianna,

Is Dean playing the two women?

No,Dean isn’t like that,he barely as time for women talk more of playing two.

“Do you care for a drink?” Katy asked Camille, finding the girls ignorance amusing
and useful.

I can use her to get back at Gianna for stealing Dean from me and for stealing my
position as the female lead role.

Camille nodded,

A server passed by and she collected two glass of wine,

“Here you go.” She handed one to Camille who accepted it, thinking it was out of
the woman’s kindness,

“Thanks.” She mouthed and took a sip from the wine,savoring it taste,she took
another sip.

“Well,I’m Katy and you’re?”

“I’m Camille.”

“Nice to meet you Camille,” Katy extended her hand for a handshake,

“The pleasure’s mine.” Camille took her hand,smiling at each other,they let go of
disengaged their hands.

After walking around the hall for awhile and exchanging pleasantries with some
other top guests and artistes, Katy turned to Camille,

“You know Gianna uhm?” She innocently asked,


Camille almost choked in her drink,

“Uh,you said?”

Katy smiled,

“I said,do you know Gianna McKenna?” The woman repeated her question.

Why’s she asking me about Gianna?


Should I say yes or just lie that I don’t know her?

“Yes,I know her,she was my senior during my high school.” She said,it wasn’t a lie
though,
Gianna had been her senior during their high school days.

“Do you know who she’s with tonight?” Katy asked,

“No,who’s she with?” She actually didn’t know Gianna was Dean’s partner,she only
knew she was chosen for the female lead role.

“She’s with Dean,Dean Wilson.” Katy said with hatred in her voice,

Dean? How come Gianna is with Dean?


Camille was stupefied.

“Well,you see Dean was supposed to be with me but Gianna warmed her into his bed
and he chose her over me.” Katy pretended she was in tears,

“That girl is such a bitch,how can she stoop so low as taking someone else’s
partner.” Camille spat in disgust,
At least I’m not the only one who’s out to harm her.
The enemy of my enemy is my friend.

Since Katy is Gianna’s enemy,why can’t she be my friend.

“Well she did it and I’ve been made a laughing stock amongst my friends because of
her.” She pointed to Gianna who was smiling heartily with some directors and Dean
by her side.

Camille felt pity for Katy,she can’t believe her step sister is as vicious as this.

“I want to get my revenge on her.” Katy said,


Camille looked at her,

“Can you help me get my revenge on her?” Katy pleaded,


Camille nodded,

“I’ll help get your revenge,Gianna is a vixen and must pay for her despicable
crimes.” She retorted,

Katy smiled inwardly,


She couldn’t believe it will be to easy for her to get Camille against Gianna,

But little did she know Camille had her own selfish motives.

Seeing Gianna’s beautiful gown,Katy smiled,

“Here’s what I want you to do,I want you to spill this drink on her and act like it
was unintentional.

At first, she’ll have to ruin Gianna’s dress then she’ll go on with the next plan
after that’s done.

Camille collected the drink from Katy and walked towards Gianna.

Unknown to the two girls,Andre had overheard their plan,so he decided to use it to
his advantage.

He watched as Camille walked towards Gianna,

She clumsily bumped into her and spilled the drink on Gianna’s gown.

“Ouch!” Gianna cried as the drink spilled on her,

“Oh sorry Miss…..”


She looked to see who’d spilled the drink and saw Camille,
“I’m so sorry Miss,it was an accident.” She lied,

Gianna knew it was no accident, Camille had done that on purpose but that’s less of
her problem now,she just want to get out of this dress.

“Gosh my dress is ruined.” Gianna cried to Dean,

A server walked towards her,

“Ma’am if you don’t mind follow me and I’ll help you get rid of the stains faster.”
She said to Gianna,

“Don’t worry,go get yourself cleaned,I’ll wait for you here.” Dean said to her and
she left with the server.

“Miss,can you come with me?” Dean smiled to Camille, she left in tow with him,

She dares not say no to the Superstar D.

“Miss please go wait for me in room number 204A,I’ll be right there.” She gave the
card key to Gianna who took the card and went to the elevator.

Dean took Camille to one secluded area,

“Why did you do that?” His cold face showed he was not someone to be messed with,

“I didn’t do anything,it was an unintentional accident.” She lied,

He caught her arm and squeezed it,

“Ah!” It hurts,

His cold glare was enough to make her cripple with fear,

“I’m not under those men that find pleasure in hitting women but don’t stretch your
luck with me.” He warned,

He’s no fool,he saw that she did spill the drink on Gianna intentionally.

“So why did you do it?” He asked again,

Camille’s stomach churned,

Thinking she was going to hurt Gianna,she has offended Dean Wilson.

“I’m…..so..ry..but…Ka..ka..ty.” She stammered,

“Katy asked you to do it?” He asked wanting to be sure,

Camille nodded fearfully and he let go of her,

“Next time don’t you ever try to hurt Gianna or you’ll have me to deal with.” He
thundered,leaving her in tears as he left.

The room wasn’t locked when Gianna came,so she opened it and went in.

The room was dark, she not liking to stay at dark places went to get the switch
when a hand met hers,

She wanted to scream but the hands covered her mouth to stop her from screaming.

“Who’re you?” She cried,


“Please don’t hurt me.”

“I won’t hurt you.” The voice said,there was a tinge of familiarity in the voice,

Then the light came on,she turned to the person behind her,

It was Andre.
She’d been tricked by him to coming here.

She frowned at the sight of him,


“Where you expecting someone else?” He asked seeing her frown at the sight out him.

He went and sat on the bed,

“Come closer.” He said,

She sighed and turned to leave but he called her back,

“Gianna,you would want to hear this before you leave.” She halted and turned back
to him,

“What is it?” She asked arrogantly,

“I know that Reid’s my son.” He said,

Immediately he said the word,she stopped breathing,

He has found out.

“And remember the contract years ago,you aren’t allowed to take any of the kids?”
She nodded,

He was right,
Signing the contract made her lost every right over the kids,

She might have given birth to them but legally they’re not hers.

“You breached the contract.” He said,he doesn’t even look angry at all,

“Do you know the consequences of breaching the contract?” He asked her,she nodded
slowly,

Since she has breached the contract,she’ll pay him five million dollars and take
Reid back to him.

He couldn’t do that,Reid’s her entire life,


She might struggle for the money and give it to him but she can’t give back her son
to him.

“Well you have two options, satisfy me or you pay up and bring back my son.” He
said smacking his lips together,

Sleep with him?


No she can’t
She has made that mistake twice but wouldn’t make the mistake again.

“I’ll pay you the five million dollars.” She noticed the man wanted to trample on
her pride like he did earlier at EMPRESS.

“And my son?” He asked,

No she can’t let him take the boy.

Then an idea pop into her brain,

“I’ll bring the boy to you and pay you your five million, but I don’t have enough
on me now, so I’ll pay it little by little.
This woman wants to play smart with me,

“Well I want the five million here and now or you satisfy me.” He was he’ll bent on
making love to her tonight or else,he won’t be comfortable.

“I’ll pay up,Dean will transfer the money to you.

The mention of Dean’s name made him angry,

” Will you want to tell him how you owe me five million? “He asked,

No,she wouldn’t want anyone to know she has a son and those rumors spread about her
would turn out to be true.

She’d just got into the entertainment world,she wouldn’t want to create a scandal
for herself.

This man is so heartless,he loves to take advantage of her helplessness? She


frowned,

There’s no way out for her,


Andre had made sure she has no rescue lead,

” I’ll do it.”she mumbled,

“I didn’t hear you.” He stretched his ear with his hands,

The man’s so shameless,

“I’ll do it.” She said louder and angrier but it sounded like a sweet melody to his
ears,

“Do what?” He asked again,she sighed,

Does he really want to hear me say those shameless words,

“I’ll satisfy you.” She said,he smiled,

“Now come and do it,come closer.” She took some baby steps forward and before she
knew it,

He grabbed her and pulled her to himself,


Kissing her fiercely like he has been hungry for her kiss.

He ravaged her with kisses,making it so intense he bit her lip.

Since her skin was so fragile,his kisses and bites gave her some faint marks on her
neck and her shoulders.

Gianna couldn’t do much as she tried to fight him off her.

The more she struggles to resist him,the more intense his kisses became.

Having got enough of her lips,he tore the gown he was wearing and delve into the
beauty that lay before him.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER TWENTY🍃
🌷”WHAT I DO TO HER IS NO BUSINESS OF YOURS.”🌷
The first person Dean went in search for was Katy,

How could she have done something like that to Gianna?

Seeing her chat with her friends, he went and stood beside her,

“Katy,can I have a word with you in private?” He asked politely while she nodded,

She followed him as he walked to a more secluded area,he won’t want to disgrace her
outside in front of her fans or the paparazzi.

“Why did you do that to Gigi?’ He asked her,his demeanor has completely changed,

” Did what? I don’t know what you’re talking about.”She feigned ignorance but Dean
was no one to be fooled with,

He gripped her neck and pinned her to the wall,

Katy has never seen him this angry before, she became scared,

“Dean…you’re…. hur…ting….me.” She coughed in suffocation,

Dean was in no hurry to let her go,

“Who gave you the right to touch Gianna?” He asked his hand still gripping her
neck,

Blood drained from her face as she thought she was going to die there,

“Dean…pl..ea..se..” She cried,

Having regained his composure and let go of her neck,

‘Cough’
‘Cough’

Dean signed and left her there,

Who’s told him I asked Camille to pour the wine on Gianna?


She asked herself as he left,

Camille?
She’s the only one that knew of the plan,so she must have told him.

Now I’m gonna teach that middle class idiot a lesson she’ll never forget.

When Dean came back,he’d expected Gianna to be there but she wasn’t.

“Maybe the dress hasn’t dried yet.” Manager Sullivan had told him,so he waited.

But after one hour and the Gala was about to officially begin and she isn’t back,he
got scared.

He lost the interest to be there.

What if something bad has happened to her?


What if she’d lost her way and is somewhere calling out to him.

What if someone has hurt or some of this naughty old men had held her captive.

Gianna’s too pure and innocent to be left alone in this wild den called
entertainment cycle.

Different silly thoughts ran into his head as he paced up and down looking for him.

“Where’s Dean’s partner?”


“Where’s Gianna?”
“Maybe she might have left,”
“Or she dumped him and went for the unspoken rules.

People were raising different comments on Gianna not being there,

So Dean went in search of her,

Luckily for him,he met the server that’d offered to help Gianna with her clothes,

“Hey Miss, where’s Gianna?” He asked the lady who for one didn’t seen happy to see
Dean,

“Who’s Gianna?”Actually she never knew that the woman she’d given to Andre goes by
the name Gianna,so it sound alienated to her,

Dean found her reply disrespectful and frowned at it,

” You won’t love to hear me the repeat the question. “He said coldly,

Emitting a strange but so terrifying aura,he glared at her,

His cold glare scared her,she racked her memory nervously to know whether she has
come by anyone by that name,

The woman that man had asked her to lure to the room?
Is she the Gianna this man is referring to?
But it’s over two hours since I’d left her there,

” A man had asked me to bring her to executive room 204A,”she confessed,afraid the
man might kill her if she dares not to speak,

Dean was shocked,

Who’s the man?” He’d asked furiously,

“I don’t……” He pushed the lady aside and ran to the elevator,punched some control
buttons and the door closed, taking him to the tenth floor,Executive Lounges.

Gianna was almost in the verge of crying,


Andre was kissing her roughly, like he was tauting her,

She fought with the little strength she possessed but he was damn too strong for
her,

He made her stay on top of him,

“Pleasure me.” It was an order,


“You’re so shameless.” She cried,feeling disgusted at him,

“Me shameless? You who stole my son and had him for almost eight years now is
calling me shameless,” He said to her,he saw her face fell and knew,his words had
hit her,

“Or don’t you know how to pleasure a man?” He asked peering at her almond shaped
crescent eyes that glitters in the dark room,

“No I don’t.” Her answer was sincere,

Giving birth to two sons and having to take care of Reid, she never had to chance
to a flirtatious youth.

And with all the rumors them about her having a sugar daddy and being a baby
mama,she was literarily seen as an outcast by her classmates.

And moreover,he’s the only man who had slept with her since then.

“Am I your first?” He asked,tracing his hands down to her curve,she pushed his
hands away and didn’t answer him.

He’s her first,


He’ll be her first and her forever,no one has access to her except him,
Not even Dean or any other man alive.

Looking at her curves,he smiled,

She seems not to have added much weight after giving birth, she’s still as skinny
as ever and he loves her body like it is now.

“Come let me teach you how to pleasure a man.” He pulled her to beside him and got
in her,

Trailing his kisses all over her,she cried,

“Please stop.” He wouldn’t stop,he was bent on having her tonight.

Dean came out of the elevator, down the hallway,he shouted Gianna’s name.

“Gianna where are you!” He shouted as he walled down the hallway,

I should have gone with her then,he blamed himself


If anything bad happens to her I won’t forgive myself.

Going down the hallway,he heard a lady’s cry from a particular room,

Thinking it was Gianna,he burst the door open with his feet but surprisedly, it
wasn’t her,

Rather it was Camille,

She seems drunk while three older men around her,

Laughing at their escapades,


Immediately the door burst opened,they all turned to the intruder, it was Dean,

“Let her go.” He ordered them men,


Dean knew one of them,
He was Don Juan and has a bad reputation of taking advantage of young girls and
newbies,

He’s one of the top directors in Denver Tower,so with the promise that he’ll take
them to the top of their career,

Young girls flocks around him to gain fame.


He’s currently latching on the Williams sisters Fanny and Keith as their financial
backer.

“And what is your business here?” That man asked him,Dean ignored the mans words,
went to the bed and dragged Camille out of the bed,

“Dean Wilson,know you’re just an actor in this industry, don’t try act rude just
because you’re popular.” The other man said,

Dean didn’t pay attention to them but before he got to the door,two thugs showed
up,

“Take the girl back.” They ordered,

“What if I don’t?” He wasn’t going to leave this girl at the mercy of these old
perverts,

Dean had a very good skills at fighting,so it didn’t take him much to bring down
the two thugs,

“Is that the best you can bring?” He mocked,not wanting to lose face,

Don Juan brought out a gun and pointed it at Dean,

” Bring the girl back and we’ll forget the scene like it never happened. “The man
threatened still pointing the gun at Dean,

Dean laughed,
It’s like this men know nothing about me apart from my acting skills.

Before the men knew what was happening, Dean pushed one of the men to Don Juan who
pulled the trigger and the bullet sank through the man’s chest,

Leaving the other two dumbfounded and scared,he dragged Camille to a safe corner
and went back to search for Gianna.

” Gianna!” He called out again,

She heard his calling and pushed Andre off her and stood up,

She was moving towards the door when Andre called her back,

“Would you come back here and continued with what we’ve started or you want me to
come open the door so he’ll see you like that?” He was quite angry but
nevertheless, he don’t want to let her go.
She looked at herself,
She won’t want Dean to see her like this,with hickeys and bite marks all over her
neck,

“Now be good and come back here.” She wanted the ground to open and swallow her,

Is this man always this vicious and insatiable,


She’d spent over two hours trying to pleasure him but he still craves for more.

She slowly walked to him and he grabbed her wrist pulling her to him,

“Aargh!” She cried as she hits the soft bed.

Dean heard her cries from outside and started banging the door,

“Gigi,are you in there?” He asked nervously


He continued to knock harder and banged louder but the door didn’t open.

He was still there when Alan came,holding a bag,

“Who called you over?” He asked the stylist,who was also surprised to see Dean
there,

“President De Marco asked me to come here and get someone dressed.” He replied the
man,

“Should it be the woman he wants me to dress up is Gi…..” Dean glared at him,

“Shut up.” He ordered almost slapping Alan,

When did Dean start losing his composure because of a woman?


Hmph,woman are poison.

When. Adrian finally opened the door,the first pair of cold eyes he met was Dean’s,

The terrifying aura emitting from both men was enough to frighten Alan,

This men should fight here please, he prayed.

When the two men battled an eye contact


war,he couldn’t even cough out loud for the fear of facing the men’s wrath.

“What did you do to her?” Dean asked arrogantly, not minding he was talking to
President De Marco,the latter moved slightly from the door so Dean can see Gianna
who was still laying on the bed.

Mere looking,one would say nothing had happened between them because Andre looks
like he hadn’t done anything out of the way.

His suit still looks impeccably elegant and Dean couldn’t detect any intimate play.

Dean wanted to push his way inside but Andre stopped him,

“She’s resting and I want Alan to dress her up,so you can wait outside.” He said
not breaking the eye contact,

This two men are always full of themselves,especially President De Marco.


Alan sighed and went into the room with one of his female stylist.

“How dare you touch her?” Dean asked when he was sure the door was locked,

“What I do to her is no business of yours Dean,she’s my woman and I won’t let


another man covet her.” Andre retorted,

“How shameless can you go?”


“Getting a woman through this upper hand means,you’re shameless Andre,very
shameless.” He spat,

“I’m shameless for laying with my woman and you who latch yourself around a woman
that doesn’t want you…..”

Dean sent a blow across Andre’s face,the latter who hadn’t see this coming
staggered back to the door but didn’t react.

“Gianna has right to choose who she want to be with and bet me Dean,you’re in the
least of her list.” Andre spat venomously and left the place.

“You’re a bastard Andre!” He yelled after him,

Gianna would definitely choose him not the beast in human form.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀


🍃CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE🍃
🌷”TEARS OF ROSES”🌷
Andre had ordered the IMPERIAL JEWEL for Gianna,

“Miss McKenna, mind if you climb down the bed,so I can get you dressed up for the
party.” Alan said to her,

She climbed down from the bed and went to sit down in front of the vanity mirror.

Alan held a rose gown and brought it to her,

She’d been so surprised when she saw the


gown,

“Isn’t this the gown from EMPRESS?” She asked Alan,the man nodded

“Miss McKenna,the president asked you to put on this gown.” Alan said seeing her
surprised look,

“He said,you’re the only person that has the body to carry our IMPERIAL JEWEL.”
Alan informed

I thought this man had said I’m not fit to wear this gown,
Why give to to me now?

This man is so difficult to decipher,

Why humiliate in in public to console her in private.

The more she tries to understand the man,the more confuses she became.

Alan was a good stylist,so it wasn’t hard for him to pull up a nice makeover for
Gianna.

When he finished,she stood up and admired her self,

Alan came afterwards with a necklace on a tray,

She looked at it in awe,

It’s a ruby necklace.


The necklace was inlaid with nothing but ruby
The dazzling ruby in the color of a pigeon’s blood appeared to be the accumulation
of actual blood

Rumor has it that ruby were extremely rare and only a few of them are in the
world,so they’re seldom seen

Of this rarity the pigeon’s blood ruby was the most precious,

“This is…”

“This necklace is called TEARS OF ROSES and its the only piece in existence.” Alan
said,

Pausing for a moment, he slowly informed,

“This is President De Marco’s most priced possession.”

“Why did Andre give this to me?” She asked,Alan was shocked at how she called him
by his name and not address him as Chairman De Marco or President De Marco.

People in the entire State calls him by his official name President De Marco and
she’s here calling him by his real name.

For President De Marco to give his most priced possession to her,it means she holds
a special place in his life and is to be treated with utmost care.

Alan carefully placed the TEARS OF ROSES on Gianna’s neck and he was wowed by what
he saw,

She looks stunning,


The necklace accentuated the gown making her look more beautiful than she already
was.

With a little more finishing touches he led her out of the room.

Dean was outside when she came out,


And seeing him out there feeling dejected she felt bad,

“You look beautiful Gianna.” He smiled,taking her hands to his,he led her
downstairs.

He wasn’t gonna question her about what happened between her and Alexandre,

He must have scared her making her fall for his trick.

Meanwhile Reid was upstairs with Agent Lee,looking around the large hall,he
couldn’t find his mommy,

“Why’s mommy not here yet?” He asked his manager,

The man didn’t know what to reply,turned to the boy and smiled,

“Maybe she was caught up with something.”

“Stupid. Mommy’s the most beautiful woman and remember the most beautiful comes in
last so everyone would see her beautiful face.” Quite impressed at himself,he
smiled.
The manager,feeling insulted at the boy’s disregard of his IQ,he frowned.

He looked down again and saw Andre come inside,the man walked to a little boy and
whispered something to the boy’s ear and the child smiled.

Reid looked at the kid,


Oh it’s his brother.

The man left the boy’s side and stood close to another woman.

Reid frowned,

His father is so stupid,chasing after his mother in private then standing with
another woman in public.

“My father is the most stupid man,I’ve ever met.” He said his thoughts loud to his
manager,

The man was astound at the boy’s vicious words on the man who’s his father,

“Why do you say so Sir?” He asked,

“He’s claiming to want my mommy while he’s here standing with another woman and my
brother even calls the other woman ‘mommy”. He spat,

Agent Lee shook his head,


This boys something else.
While kids his age have their father as their superhero, he’s making his look
stupid.

His eyes moved from his father to the entrance when he heard people murmuring and
looking towards the entrance,

“Here comes my mommy.” The boy proudly said.

Gianna walked into the hall with Dean by her side,

“Wow,she’s wearing EMPRESS’S IMPERIAL JEWEL and TEARS OF ROSES.” Someone said and
everyone turned to her direction.

“Is that the TEARS OF ROSES?” Another asked,

“No it isn’t, she must have gotten the fake one.


TEARS OF ROSES has only one piece left and it’s not something to be owned by
anyone.”

“No,this is the real one,she has the real piece.” The comments were much,Gianna
couldn’t keep count of it.

Gianna walked past the Williams sisters and the girls couldn’t help but throw
deadly and venomous glares at her,

Katy wasn’t with them.

Andre was with Jasmine when Gianna walked in with Dean,

Seeing her with him again,he became angry and jealous.

This jerk, why can’t he just leave her alone and go look for some other woman.
He cussed,

Andre wasn’t the only who didn’t like Gianna being with Dean,

Justin did too,


For some reason which he doesn’t know,he felt the beautiful woman should be with
his daddy and not another man.

Seeing Gianna and Dean dance made Justin and Andre angry.

While Reid watch with partial happiness and jealousy how his mommy smiled as she
danced with the man.

Taking a good look at the man, Reid was convinced,

This man really loves my mommy.

What if his mommy decide to marry this man? He asked himself,


I’ll support them as long has the man has enough money and love for mommy,
As long as he won’t make her sad or bully her cause that’s the one thing he won’t
tolerate.

Someone making his mommy cry or bullying her,he’ll make that person shed a thousand
tears for one drop of tears that fall from his Mommy’s beautiful eyes.

He doesn’t care who that person his,be it his father of anybody,

He’ll make that person pay.

Meanwhile, Camille was trying to go back home when she bumped into the angry Katy,

“Hey you bitch,where are you going to?” Katy asked Camille angrily, seeing her she
recalled what Dean did to her,

This woman must pay.

Camille wanted to ignore her and leave but Katy wouldn’t let her go,she dragged her
back by her hair and slapped her across the face,

“You dare stab me from the back by telling Dean my plan right?” She said,

Not giving Camille any chance to explain,she started slapping her continuously with
great effort.

“You should know the people you mess with,you can’t just come on here and mess with
anybody.”
Camille couldn’t fight back,she was already weak from those men assault, she
couldn’t raise a finger on Katy who continue to hit her.

Not satisfied with the numerous scratched she has given to her,Katy brought out a
nail clipper from her purse and she ruined Camille’s face with some few strikes.

Then she became satisfied, seeing the girl’s face ruined beyond recognition.

She kicked the bleeding girl’s stomach and walked back into the grand hall.

Unknown to her,the surveillance camera implanted by the wall had captured every
moment of her heinous crime.
Feeling satisfied with herself, Katy waltz towards Director Hernandez and began to
dance with him,

“You look rather beautiful tonight.” The man flattered while her lips melted in a
smile.

Why wouldn’t she be?


When she’d gotten rid of her that stupid Camille.

While the party went on,Andre couldn’t concentrate on anything,seeing Gianna and
Dean together.

Luckily, she was placed on the same table with him but Dean as her partner.

Lookin across to her,he wanted to drag her from Dean and make her sit by his side
all night.

He was so lost,he didn’t notice Jasmine asking him what he would want to eat.

“Alexandre.” Jasmine called again,he looked at her,

“What’s it?” He asked her,

She frowned, looking at Gianna who was opposite Andre,she knew for once he’d been
looking at her.

This woman is a seductive vixen.


She cursed Gianna.

First she condoned him giving the TEARS OF ROSES,his precious possession to Gianna
but now he’s publicly embarrassing her by fixating his eyes on Gianna who was
across the table.

She excused herself from he table and headed to the rest room.
She needs to cool off before she does something drastic

Gianna wasn’t comfortable sitting across Andre,


She felt the man’s eyes on her and had caught him staring a few times she had
managed to look up.

Tugging Dean,she turned to him,

“Can we get another table, I’m not comfortable sitting here.” She whispered to
Dean,

He nodded,
Actually he didn’t want to sit here but didn’t want to say it but hearing her say
it,he stood up holding Gianna’s hand.

“Ladies and gentlemen,mind if we take our leave now.” He excused himself and left
with Gianna.

Andre was red with fury as he saw them left the table.
Now,there’s nothing he could do.

Jasmine met Aaron as she was heading to the restroom.

The man seeing her angry, pulled her into one of the rooms and shut the door behind
them.
“Aaron what are you doing here?” She asked the man,wanting to vent her anger on
him.

“I came for you,” he stroll towards her,

It was no secret to her that Aaron is in love with her,


But she sees him as nothing but a helping hand to achieve her devious plans.

“Aaron, if you’re holding unto that night we spent together, then you must be
dreaming.” She moved from him,

“But I love you Jasmine and I’m ready to give you anything you want.” He said,

“You and I know very well that Andre doesn’t love you and you’re still in that
house cause of his grandfather,”
“The man’s just a few years from his grave and you know when he dies,Andre won’t
hesitate to throw you away.”
“Why not come to me,we’ll elope together and I’ll work so hard to give you whatever
you want.” He took her hands, there was so much sincerity in his eyes,

“I can’t betray Andre…” He let out a sarcastic laughter,

“He’s already betraying you by sleeping with her and giving her his most precious
possession, do you still hope on him.” He asked,

Aaron’s very right,she knows Andre has slept with Gianna earlier this night but she
had to keep her cool not to crest a scene but now,its so embarrassing heating it
from Aaron.

“I want to just get rid of that girl.” Jasmine sighed in frustration,

“I’ll help you get rid of her but first,you’ll have to make me happy.” He lay on
the bed and smiled.

She knows what he wants and she’s willing to give it to him as long as her plan
succeeds.

She walked to the bed and lay beside him,

“Here’s what you’ll do,” She started taking off his shirt’s button stylishly,

“Get her drunk and send her to Don Juan’s house.”

“The man wouldn’t fail to lay her,then have someone capture every single moment of
it.” She said to the man,

“Consider it done.” He unclad her and they turned the room into a sex zone.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO 🍃
🌷NOT PERMITTED TO CALL HIM

Towards the end of the party,it was getting hotter,


Directors are just out looking for young girls to spike and take home with them to
pass out the remaining night.

Predators, lurking around the corner looking for innocent preys to devour.

Dean knows the ways of these men,so he decided to keep Gianna closer,
He didn’t want to let her out of his sight.

This is the most scheming part of the night and he wouldn’t let Gianna be drawn
into these predator’s net.

Gianna was seating alone while Dean was attending to some few guests but he didn’t
go far,

He’d asked her to come closer but she refused,wanting to sit down after having to
stand for awhile now.

Megan walked towards her


( Megan was the girl they met at EMPRESS)

She took out a seat and sat beside Gianna

“Wow this gown looks beautiful on you.” She complimented,

Gianna looked at her and smiled,

The girl placed on hands on Gianna’s neck,


“Is this TEARS OR ROSES?” She asked stupefied,

Gianna didn’t say a word,she just nodded while the other woman continue to look at
the necklace in amazement.

“You’re very lucky dear,” Gianna looked at her,

“You’re beautiful and smart,just got the female lead role in Green Love,having Dean
Wilson as your boyfriend…” Gianna frowned,

Now she knows where all this is leading to,

“Dean isn’t my boyfriend, we’re just friends.” She made a very high clarification
on the last part of the sentence,

“Okay pardon me,he isn’t your boyfriend but your friend but all the same,you’re
lucky dear.” Megan apologized,

Gianna wasn’t interested in whatever this woman was getting at,she just wanted to
get home and go lay beside her son.

“So what are you getting at?” She asked the woman paranoid,

“I’m not getting at anyone,just wanted to say sorry for how I treated you at the
EMPRESS earlier yesterday.” Megan mouthed,

Gianna nodded,
“It’s no big deal, it was just a minor misunderstanding.”The girl looked at her,

” You sure have a good heart. Gianna didn’t know what to say at this,so she kept
quiet,

“Friends?” The girl brought out her hand,

“Friends.” Gianna took it in a handshake,

“Let’s toast to out new found friendship.” A servant passed holding a tray of wine,

Megan took two glasses of wine and gave one to Gianna,

“Toast.” They gently hit the glasses together making a clink sound then Megan drank
hers,

“Why aren’t you drinking?” She asked sullen,

“It’s just that,I can’t handle my drink.” Gianna whispered, Megan nodded,

“Okay you have low alcohol tolerance.Let’s get you some juice then.” Megan called
another servant,

“Get Miss Gianna a glass of juice,then get me another glass of wine.” The man left
immediately taking her orders.

The man came out again with a glass of wine and another glass of juice,

Giving each to the two women, they toasted again and drank their drinks.

Megan stood up,

“Gianna,I got to go now,Paul will be waiting for me.” She pecked her and left while
Gianna sat alone.

Manager Sullivan was still helping Dean out cause he was drunk,when someone tapped
him from behind,

“Manager,Dean’s partner Gianna,it looks like she’s drunk.” He looked at Gianna who
was sitting at the other table,she seems so uncomfortable and her head was almost
going in circles,

“Go…take..GI..GI..home..” Dean stammered,

“Even in his drunken state, he still cares about her.” The manager said,

“Help me keep him up while I attend to Gianna.” He left the man with Dean and
walked to Gianna,

I thought I had to handle Dean,now I’ll have to handle her too,


Why do I get to manage people with low alcohol tolerance?

He helped Gianna up and carried her to the entrance,

It was cold outside and she was cold,


So he took out his jacket and put it on her

He was trying to get Gianna into Dean’s minivan when someone ran to him,
“Manager Sullivan,Superstar D is throwing up inside.” The man informed him,

He looked at Gianna,

This is not good.

He carried her out of the minivan, then went in search of a cab that’ll take her
home.

The first three cab had no driver,do he went for the fourth one,
A man was inside,

Seeing him carrying Gianna,the man came out immediately and helped the manager put
Gianna at the back seat

“Please can you take her to this house for me?” He brought out the scribbled
address Dean had given to him.

The cab driver took it,

“Okay Sir.” He nodded, got into the car and zoomed off while the manager walked
back inside,
Praying she gets home safely.

As the car drove out of sight,


Another head popped out from the front seat,

The two men smiled at each other,

“Let’s call the boss.” One said to the other,

“Okay.” The one who was driving gave his phone to the other,

“Boss,we’ve got her.” He said to the receiver.

Jasmine was still laying on the bed with Aaron, when his phone rang,

“Boss,the job is done.” The caller said,

“Okay,I’ll send you the address, make sure you send her there.” He said then hung
up,

And send the address of Don Juan’s residential area to them.

Smiling to Jasmine,he said

“They have her and they’re taking her there.”


Jasmine smiled,

This is going to be a real scandal for Gianna.

I think I should go one more round for making this plan of your successful. “Aaron
said,smiling seductively at her,

She stood up from the bed,

” No,Andre must be worried about me now.” She pocked up her gown went to the
bathroom to get dressed,
Aaron followed her in,

“Stop deceiving yourself, he’ll wouldn’t even notice your absence talk more of
looking for you.” He took the gown from her and ended up making love to her there.

Meanwhile Andre was sick worried,he wasn’t seeing Gianna anywhere but Dean was
being held upstairs by his manager.

Where had she gone to?

He looked at his son,

“Justin,have the driver take you home, daddy has to finish something important.”

“But daddy,it’s very late now.What work can’t wait till it’s dawn.”

“Its a very urgent work.” He touched the boy’s hair and signalled the driver to
take him home,

While he went outside, got into his Bentley and left the place.

His original plan was to drive to her house and see of she’s safely home but on his
way,

His car almost crashed with another cab.


The car just stopped abruptly in the middle of the road and him who was on full
speed behind it could step on the break pedal on time,

There by crashing into the cab,

He got out of his car angrily while two men emerge from the cab,

“Are you blind?” One of the men rudely said to me,

Andre who was not much a talker didn’t say a word,he only went to the front of his
car to check it any serious damage had been done to his car,

But in the process of checking his car,his eyes moved to the back seat of the other
car,

And he saw a young woman in the car,she was asleep,he saw only her hair since she
saw sitting down.

The men who noticed he was looking at the lady in the car,moved to the window side
to block his view.

“Move out of the way.” It was a terrifying order,the men couldn’t stand his grace.

Andre walked to the window,the woman’s hair was covering her face,so he didn’t see
her face but felt a very familiar connection to her,

“Get her out.” He ordered the men,

Like some hypnotized idiots,they scurried to the car and brought the woman out to
him,

He shifted the hair on her face,


Gianna.
What’s she doing with them and Why’s she drunk?

Looking at them men,he frowned.

They dare lay hands on his woman.

“Get her in my car.” They carried her gently and placed her on his car and ran back
to him,

“Now get lost.” He ordered, they scurried back into their car while he went back to
his,adjusted Gianna and drove away.

Instead of going home,he drove her to his beach house in the outskirt of the city.

Taking her out of the car,he carried her into the mansion.

She was mumbling something inaudibly, he carried her to his room and lay her on the
bed.

Looking at her,he felt aroused.

Gosh,this woman has really done great harm to me.


Mere looking at her,I just want to rip her off this cloth and make wild love to
her……..

Alexandre De Marco, when did you become this lustful?


He asked himself,
The moment you set eyes on Gianna McKenna.

Seeing her toss and turn on the large and soft king size bed,

He helped her out of the gown,then took off the jewelry from her neck,then covered
her with the blanket.

He couldn’t bear to stay in the same room with her avoiding the risk of sleeping
with her,he went out of the room and rested in the balcony.

He wasn’t feeling sleepy at all,he was restless,


One part of him was telling him to go inside the room and make love to her while
the weaker part was pleading with him to let the lady rest.

Feeling so disturbed, he brought out a cigar from his pocket,light it on and


inhaled the stuff.

It was already noon when Gianna woke up,with a splitting headache,she looked around
the unfamiliar room she was in.

“How did I get here?” She asked herself,

“Cause you were so drunk,you couldn’t go home.” A male voice,she turned to the
voice and her eyes met Andre’s.

She frowned,

This shameless man.

Was she really drunk and he brought her here?


She slightly opened the blanket to look at her legs,

“Don’t worry,we’d quite fun yesternight?” He said mockingly,

Gosh,I’m naked.
She was only in her panties.

The man walked towards her as he saw color drain her face.

“You were so wild last night and I enjoyed every bit of it .” He said to her,

She wanted throw him the pillow beside her but her hands on time,

“You’re so shameless!”
“You’re a pervert!”
“How can you take advantage of my drunken state to fill your selfish
desires,Andre?”She said angrily,

He loves every bit of her anger and leaned closer to her and whispered to her,

” Didn’t I tell you that you’re my woman and I have right to you whenever I want.”

“I hate you Andre,you’re a bastard!” She pushed him away and stood up from the bed

He frowned,
So many women are praying earnestly for the opportunity to be on the same bed with
him but here she is refusing like he’s a deadly disease.

She realizing she was naked except the white lace undies she was wearing,ran to the
bed and grabbed the blanket,covered her nude body,she picked her phone and left the
room.

She was down the hall when her phone rang,she looked at the caller ID,

It was Dean,
Smiling like a teen in love,she accepted the call.

“Hey, how’re you doing?” His groggy voice asked through the phone.

“I’m fine though,just have a headache but it’ll be gone soon.” She replied him,

Unknown to her,a shadowing figure appeared in the hallway and stood close
by,listening to her conversation.

“I’m sorry,I couldn’t take you home yesternight..” Dean apologized, she smiled,

“You don’t have to be Dean,you tried a lot for me and I’m so grateful.” She replied
him,

Andre frowned,
This woman’s something else,
She’s being nice and sweet to Dean while with his she’s away angry and ready to
fight him.
She’s really something else.

“Would you mind if I ask you out tonight by seven pm,let’s go out for dinner?” Dean
voice was pleading,

This is how a man should behave not that jerk that thinks that he can get whatever
he wants.

“Okay,tonight by seven.That’s a great idea.” She replied him,

Andre matched forward.


How dare her?
Accept to go on a date with another man.

Before Gianna could say another word,he took the phone from her,

“She isn’t going anywhere with you.” He yelled at Dean,then threw the phone away
from the window.

“Andre!” She cried as she heard the shattering sound of her phone.

“How dare you?” She pushed him,


Tears were falling from her face,

“You’re not permitted to call him or go out with any other man,you’re mine and mine
alone.” He said and went and seat while she continued cursing him and crying.

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE🍃

🌷STOP CRYING OR ELSE,ILL MAKE LOVE TO YOU HERE AND NOW🌷

Gianna wouldn’t stop crying and cursing,


Andre was just watching her,slightly amused at the way she was crying,

She cries like a toddler who has been refused her favorite toy.

When her cry became intense and her eyes were getting redder,he stood up and strode
to where she was standing,

“Stop crying.” He said,she didn’t stop,

“Why should I stop crying?


When you treat me like your pawn,
I had feelings too Andre,
I have emotions,
I’m human just like you.
Why treat me like an object,
An object you can use when you feel like and drop it when you feel like.
Treat me with respect,I’m no object Andre,
I’m a human with feelings.”

Her words were hurting,


He pulled her in a hug and made her rest her head in his shoulder.

“Do you feel that way?” He asked,she didn’t answer,she was still busy sobbing.
Women are too fragile and dumb.
They cry over silly things.

“I know you see me as a monster,


But it’s because I want you and I don’t want another man staring at you or trying
to steal you from me.” He said,

She sighed,
Why does this rich men find it hard to say sorry,
It’s like when they say it,they’ll lose their life or get strip of their
possessions.

“Stop crying.” He said again.

Though she wanted to really stop cause her voice was getting croakier and her eyes
were puffy but she wanted him to say sorry first before she stops.

“Stop crying Gigi.” He said again but she didn’t stop,

“Stop crying or else I’ll make love to you here and now.” He threatened.

What?
This man’s so shameless and he’s a pervert.
How can he say such words like they mean nothing.

He looked at her face,

“Are you still crying? Cause I won’t hesitate to make love to you here and now.” He
said again.

She dried her eyes and immediately stopped crying,

This man’s sure to do anything when he’s being challenged.


I can’t take the risk.

He kissed her lightly when he saw how obedient she has become when he talked about
making love to her.

“Now go freshen up and come down for lunch since you’ve missed breakfast.” He took
her to the bathroom then left for her to freshen up.

When she finished and came out,he was standing by the door with some new clothes
and undies.

How can he get me undies too.


This mans really shameless.

“Choose the one you want to wear and keep the rest.” He handed the clothes to her.

She expected him to go out when she took the clothes but he came in and sat in the
bed.

“Andre please give me some pri……….”


“Like I haven’t seen you naked before.” He muttered under his breathe,she glared at
him.

Shameless man.
He stood up from the bed and went outside,
Gianna hurriedly went after him and shut the door tight.

Reid was worried, it was noon already but his mommy isn’t back,
He’d called her earlier but all his call was sent to voicemail.

“This is unlike mommy,


Where’d she gone to?” He asked himself.

Agent Lee called,he accepted the call,

“Have they said anything yet?” The boy asked,

“No Sir,they’re still insisting that a man took her from them.” The agent said,

“Make sure they’re held tight,come pick me up now.” He hung up and went to get
dressed.

Mommy’s so silly,
Why drink when you know you have low alcohol tolerance?

He picked up his phone and walked to the door.

Waiting for awhile,


A black Rolls Royce pulled over,the boy walked towards it.

“You’re five minutes late.” He said to his manager,

The man put on an apologetic smile,


“I’m sorry boss.” The boy nodded and got inside the car,

While the driver drove it to a serenic place almost outside the city.
It was in form of a warehouse.

Agent Lee ushered the boy out and they went into a room.

Two men were tied to a seat and the men look tired and all bruised.

Reid stood in front of the men,

“I promise I don’t know where she’s.” One of the men coughed,

“Who took her from you guys?” Reid asked them,

“It was a man,he’s tall….


Almost 1.89 meter tall and……he’s very…..kingly and ……very…..aristocratic..”The
stammered,

Reid knew for once who the mysterious man is,

Alexandre De Marco

So mommy’s with daddy and that’s why she didn’t come home to me or even call me.

The boy felt wronged.


Now this father of his has come to share him mommy’s affections,

Soon his twin would join too and he would have to share his mommy’s love and care
with them.
This feeling hurts him a lot.

Looking at the men for once again,he turned to his agent,

“Let them go.” He ordered and left the warehouse while his manager went in tow.

Andre didn’t let Gianna go home that day,


Though he lied he wanted her to stay with him for awhile but deep down he wanted
her to stay so he’ll be sure she doesn’t run off to Dean once she gets out.

Insecurities.
He’s an insecure and possessive psycho.

She was finding his presence overbearing,so she decided to go to the balcony to get
some fresh air when Andre snuck up to her.

“Are you running away from me?” He asked from behind,she jerked,

But seeing him,she sighed and he frowned,

“Andre let me be please,I’m tired.” She complained,

“You’re tired?
Tired from what?” His tone is so indifferent,

“Tired from you and your shameless acts,


Does anything runs in your head if not making love.” She viciously asked,

Well he was already use to her fighting,


He placed his arm around her waist while she protested,

“Andre let me go,I’m tired.” He wasn’t paying attention to her,

He dragged her back yo the room and carefully lay her on the bed even if she was
still struggling to run away.

The more she fight,the more he was turned,

He groped her already swollen lips with his ravaging kiss,


When she closed her lips so tight so he can’t kiss further,he bit her.

“Aargh!” She cried,he smiled at himself then continued with his kissing and
licking,

Making her neck red with his kisses.

She tried to push him,punch him and even bit him but none had its effect on him,he
kept kissing her,

So she came up with a plan,


Since he loves struggling with her,
She stopped struggling and let herself free for him.

“Now do what you want.”

He frowned,
Actually he loved it when she fight with him on the bed.
Her challenging him and struggle with him has a great effect on him,
But seeing her stop,he felt bad.

He knows she was doing it purposefully, so he continued to kiss her and even bit
her twice but she wouldn’t let a moan escape from her mouth.

This made him sad and mad,


So he stood up and walked out of the room.

She stood up and smiled at her good job,

All of a sudden he ran back inside the room and jumped on the bed,

“If you think you’ve just chased me away with that stunt you just pulled,then you
lie.” He cupped her cheeks and started ravaging her face with kisses.

To be continued

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR🍃

🌷THE LITTLE BOY’S TRICK🌷

For the next two days,Andre refused to let Gianna go back home,

She was tired and vexed,

Actually there was nothing she did for him if not him forcing himself on her when
he dim fit and that’s literarily almost all the time.

Gianna though is always jealous of him,cause right after this,


She does nothing than fall right back to sleep while the man who’s always full of
vitality go on with his work.

Andre got her another cell phone when he came back from work that night,
The first person she called was her son,

“Hello mommie!” The boy shrieked in excitement,

She smiled,
“Yes Reid,how are you?” She asked the boy,Andre snorted loud,

Is he feeling jealous of his son too?


This man’s really some jealous freak.

“Mommy,I’m not fine


Mommy,Reid’s very sad.Mommy didn’t come home to Reid and mommy didn’t call Reid
since.” The boy feigned in his childish saddest voice,

“Mommy’s sorry Reid,mommy’s really sorry.” She said,

An idea came to the boy,


He might scare his mommy and she’ll come running back to him very fast,
“Aargh!” He shrieked,
“Reid?” Gianna asked frightened,
“Aargh!” He cried again, then he dropped the phone on the floor,

“Reid! Honey what’s wrong?” Gianna kept asking but no one was speaking,

She ended the call and turned to Andre,

“Please take me home,Reid’s not well.” The man frowned hearing his son isn’t well,

He stood up from the seat while she just changed her clothes and they went
downstairs.

Got into the car and Andre drove them to her house.

Reid smiled at himself with his trick,

“Now mommy will leave that man and come running to me.” He got himself a glass of
water and sat in the living room,looking out the window to the dark starry night.

No,what if mommy comes and see me healthy and strong?


She’ll not be happy and will say I lied.

He got out from the window side and picked his phone,

“Agent Lee,come take me to the hospital now.”


“Okay but….” The boy hung up and sat down on the couch,
Feeling satisfied with himself.

Gianna was very worried,


“Andre drive faster please.” She urged the man,he frowned,

How faster can I go than this?

He accelerated the car speed,making her jerk backward and hitting her head on the
car head rest,

“Andre! Please slow down,do you us to die?” She said angrily,

He stopped the car and turned to her,

“What’s it with you?


I drive carefully,you asked me to go faster.
I go faster you complain I want to kill you.”

“I’m sorry Andre but I’m just worried about Reid.” She apologized to him,

He sighed and stared the engine again.

“Have she called yet?” Reid asked his manager as he lay on the hospital bed,

The man checked his phone and shook his head,

“She hasn’t called yet.” He replied,


The boy’s face fell,

Will his mommy choose that man over him,her beloved son?
The manager was quite unhappy too,

Yes for the fact that Reid’s smarter than his age and he’s very capable,
It doesn’t mean she could leave him for almost three days alone at home.
He never expected her to be this irresponsible.

Andre pulled by the street and Gianna rushed out of the car,
She ran straight into their apartments but the house was empty,

“Reid!’ She called,


“Honey where are you? Mommy’s back home.” She called out but still no reply.

She began to cry,


God,hope nothing had happened to him?

She was still searching the house when her phone rang,

It was an unknown number,


Maybe this person has idea on where her son is,

She accepted the call,

“Hello,is this Miss McKenna?” The caller asked her,


She nodded,wiping her eyes,

“Yes, I’m Miss McKenna.”

“Well,you’re son Reid is in City Hospital. Can you come there now?” The caller
asked,

“Yes,yes I’m coming now.” She grabbed her purse and ran outside,

Andre was still waiting for her,she got into his car and turned to him,

“Please take me to City Hospital, Reid’s there.” The man didn’t ask any question,
he just turned in the engine and started to drive.

“Is she coming?” Reid asked his manager, the man nodded,

“I scared her,so she’ll be here anytime soon.” He announced,the boy’s lips curved
into a smile.

This boy’s so cunning.


The manager shook his head but didn’t say his thought loud.

When they got to the Hospital, Gianna jumped out from the car and walled briskly
into the hospital while Andre went to park his car properly.

The first person she was when she ran into the hospital was her adoptive
mother,Carol.

“Oh thank heavens,Gianna you’re here?” The woman asked seeing the girl,

Thinking the woman was here for her son,she heaved a sigh of relief,

“Hurry up,the doctor said she needs to undergo a surgery.” The woman said,

Gianna’s heart skipped,


Is the case so serious Reid has to undergo a surgery?

But the doctor had told her that a surgery can’t be carried on the boy now,
Be cause of his fragile body,
So he should continue on his medication.

Gosh,she’s so careless,
She shouldn’t have left the boy alone for long.

She followed Carol into a room while the woman kept complaining non stop.

“There’s no way I and your father can get one million,one million for the surgery,
So we need your help,Gigi.
We really need your help.” The woman cried,

Gianna wasn’t even paying attention to her,


Not until they got into the room.

She didn’t see Reid in the room,


There were some some older women in the room and at the other end,
Where Carol was heading to,
There,a young girl lay,

Her face couldn’t be seen cause it was wrapped in bandages.

Gianna stopped walking,

“Where’s my son?” She asked scanning the room but there was no sign of Reid there,

“Your son?” Carol asked indignantly,


“I don’t know where he’s, you came here for your sister right.” Gianna sighed,

She should know that Carol is a selfish woman and wouldn’t care about anyone apart
from herself and her daughter.

She turned to leave but Carol heard her back,

“Are you going to leave your sister here?” Carol raised her voice to gain the
attention of the other women in the room,

“I don’t have a sister,she’s your daughter do go take care of her.” She retorted
feeling irritated at the woman,

A tight slap ran across her face that sent her staggering back,

“Camille is your younger sister Gianna,


Can’t you be affectionate to her for once,
For over twelve years we’ve taken care of you,
I and my husband brought you out of that orphanage and took care of you.
Can’t you just do this for us?” Carol asked in her most pretentious manner,

Some other women turned to her,

“Can’t you help your sister?”


“Hmph,such ungrateful child.”
“We saw you the other day on TV, you were with Superstar D,can’t you be least
passionate and help your family?”
“Such unfilial daughter, God should never bless me with this type of child.”
Seeing the women supporting her,Carol went to Gianna,

“You have a very wealthy boyfriend,can’t you ask him to help you?
One million is not much money for you.” She said,

“I don’t have any rich boyfriend to get money from and I don’t have money to give
you and your daughter.” She retorted still holding her cheeks that was stinging her
from the slap she received,Carol frowned

“She doesn’t want to help me,she doesn’t want to help her sister.” She cried while
the women seeing her in pain rain more abuses on Gianna.

“She’s a mistress to a very wealthy man still she doesn’t want to help her family.”
Another woman said,

Gianna felt like crying but then a familiar voice echoed through the room,

“Who just called her a mistress?” The male voice asked, everyone kept mute and
turned in direction of the door,

The man in all his kingly grace walked majestically into the congested room,

He wrapped his arms around Gianna’s waist,


“Stop crying please.” He coaxed her,

Raising his head, his eyes scanned the room,

“You said she’s ungrateful and selfish right?” He asked with his cold voice,

“But she sacrificed her youth being a surrogate to help alleviate her family’s
financial problem.” He said and turned to Carol,

“And you forced her into it remember?


You treated her life tramp all through the years she lived with your family and you
expect her to care for you.” Andre voice was laced with poison,
The women who were all supporting her turned against her,

“How can you be so heartless and call yourself a mother?.”

Andre looked at Gianna,

“Come let’s go look for my son.” He took her hand and walked away from the
room,leaving Carol to the mercies of the women.

“Carol!” Another voiced called,they all turned yo the door,

Tony stood there furious, he walked into the room and gave Carol a tight slap,

“This is for the pain you’ve put Gigi through all this years.”

Then another slap,


“This is for forcing her into that contract years ago.”

Then another,
“This is for taunting the poor girl for having a sugar daddy when she came home
with Reid.”

“And so you know,this marriage is over.” The man stormed out of the room.
While Carol stood back and started crying.
Tony was so mad at himself,
Had he protected his daughter then all this wouldn’t have happened?
He need to beg for Gianna’s forgiveness, for not trusting her then.
He needs her forgiveness.

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY- FIVE🍃

🌷REID IS A HEARTLESS CHILD.🌷

Andre walked Gianna to the restroom,


He wouldn’t want her to go see her son still crying.

That was why he led her here,so she can cool herself.

“Are you alright now?” He asked her filled with concerned,

She wiped her tears and nodded,

“Yes…thanks for standing up for me earlier.” She mouthed,

So she can even say the word thanks?

He smiled back at her,

“Now let’s go look for Reid, he must be worried about you.” The man took her hands
and they left the restroom.

“Where’s Reid’s ward?” She asked a nurse,


“Reid McKenna.” She mouthed,

“Go down the hall,his room is the last by the right.” The nurse said to her and
continued with her duty.

Andre held Gianna’s hand and they walked down to the room.

“Boss, she’s coming.” Agent Lee said in a whisper,


Reid adjusted himself well and lay on the bed,
Putting on a sick and pitiful expression,

The door opened and Gianna walked in,


“Reid,” she ran to the boy’s bed and hugged him,

“Reid mommy’s very sort for leaving you alone at home.” She was now shedding tears
seeing her son laying sick on the bed.

Gosh women are so dumb,especially this one,


Most she have to let down her tears to show how sad she’s.
Andre was finding her tears annoying and also seductive.
“Mommy,Reid’s sad.” The boy said winking to his manager,

Wait,What?
Did this boy just winked?
Is he pretending to be sick? Andre asked himself,
God,his son is a cunning child.

“I know baby and mommy’s very sorry,


Tell me what you want to eat,mommy will get it for you?” She stated as a matter of
fact,

The boy made a pitiful smile,

“Mommy,Reid wants Crab Cakes and Garlic Shrimps,that’s all.


Reid’s gonna be fine if mommy gives him a kiss too.”

Did this boy just emotionally blackmailed her?


What kind of a child is this?

Andre was shocked on how the boy played sweet recalling how authoritative and
demanding he was on phone when they spoke.

There’s a whole lot to this child he still doesn’t know and even his mother doesn’t
know that too.

She pecked him on Botha cheeks and he clapped with joy,

“Reid’s now happy with mommy by his side.”

“Okay,stay good and mommy will go and get your Crab Cake and Garlic Shrimps for
you.” She said stroking his hair,the boy nodded.

When Gianna was about to leave,she turned to Andre,


“Are you coming with me?” She asked him,

“No,I’ll stay back.” He really wanted yo spend time with his son,

Reid signalled to Agent Lee to follow her,he wants some privacy with this man who
calls himself his dad.

“Miss,I’ll go with you.” The man led her outside while Andre moved towards the boy.

He wanted to touch the boys hair when an arrogant and spiteful voice stopped him,

“Who gives you the right to touch me?” The boy asked,

Andre was shocked at the authority and command at which the boy spoke,

No one have ever spoken to him with such command before.

Now he’s seen a child who’s stronger and fiercer than Justin.

“And what do you want from my mommy?” The child asked,

This child’s greater than I thought.

He cleared his throat,


“Do you know me?” He asked the boy,

The child smirked and said,


“Who doesn’t know Alexandre De Marco?”

What a rude child?


I thought he was being sweet and nice awhile ago?

“Okay,you know me but do you know who I am to you?” He asked again wanting to
clarify things with the child.

The child rolled his eyes,


“You’re my father of course.” He replied non chalantly,

So he knows I’m his father already.


Did that woman tell him?

“How did you know?” He asked the boy,

“That shouldn’t be your problem.” He said as a matter of fact.

“Are you this rude?” Andre surprisingly asked the boy,

“That’s not the issue here,what do you want from my mommy?” The boy asked,

“What I want from her? I want her as my woman.” He replied the boy,

“How am I sure you won’t bully her, cause my mommy’s very weak and can’t fight you
but that doesn’t mean I can’t.” He warned,

“If you ever hurt my mommy,I’ll make sure I send you to your grave.” He said
coldly,

Andre was taken aback by the boy’s vicious words,

Kids his age have less knowledge about killing people but this boy says it means
absolutely nothing.

“And I’ll have to be sure you love my mommy before handing her over to you,
So if you don’t mind,go back to where you came from cause neither my mommy and I
need you with us.” His words were cold,

Andre moved from the boy’s bed and sat down on the only available chair in the
room.

The boy’s is as cold as ice,


He’s heartless and very rude,
Is that how this woman has been training my son?

To be rude and cruel,


Teaching him about killing and about hating,
Or
Has this woman been feeding my son’s head with lies on how I abandoned them?

But he was being childish and sweet and cute….


Why’s he being rash to me immediately she left?

I don’t know what to decipher of this child but time will tell how we get along.
Gianna came inside the room after a long period of silence from the two,

“Here’s your Crab Cake and Garlic Shrimps.” She handed the food to the boy,

“No mommy,Reid wants mommy to feed him.” He cried innocently,

She nodded and sat beside him and started feeding him the food bit by bit,

“Mommy have some,it’s very delicious.” He offered,


He took a bit of it and fed her,
Eyeing Andre was from blind spot.

In all,mommy’s going to choose me above any other person cause I’m the first in her
heart.

“Mommy,it’s yummy right?” He asked,she nodded.

“Is it better than Reid’s?”

She shook her head,

“Reid’s the best cook in the whole wide world.” She assured him,he nodded and
pecked her,

“And Reid’s mommy’s only sweetheart.” He added,airing it enough to annoy Andre,

“Yes,Reid’s mommy’s only sweetheart.” She kissed him,then they began to eat.

Andre stood there for awhile watching the both of them,


He felt like an outcast,

First time in his life he felt left out.

He cleated his throat,


“Why don’t we go home and get you some new clothes?
This hospital clothes looks bad on you.” He was looking for a way to be close to
Gianna.

“Yes Reid,your skin’s too sensitive and mommy won’t want you to get an infection
through this clothes.
Well get you another clothes,what else would you need.” Both mother and son didn’t
know what the man was planning,

“Mommy,get me my hmm………” He thought for awhile,

“Nothing,I just want only my mommy with me.” He said,she smiled and kissed him,

“And I think they should move you to another room,this one is quite inadequate and
stuffy.” Reid frowned when Andre spoke,

Actually he could have gone for a VIP room but he wouldn’t want to create
suspicions, so he went for a low class room,

“I’ll talk to the doctor about that when we leave now. He said,

Gianna went over and kissed the boy,

“Don’t stay up too late,I’ll be back soon.” She hugged him and left with Andre,
“Did you register him for extramural lesson as a kid?” He asked her,wondering how
the boy got to be so sharp and very smart.

“No, Reid had been a sickly kid from birth, so I couldn’t stress him by making him
go through that gruesome after school lesson,
And him being a very smart kid didn’t needed one.” She replied as they walked down
to the door,

“It’s must’ve been very hard for you then?” He asked,

She shook off,


“Yeah but every single moment I’d spent taking care of Reid was the best moments
ever.” She said,

She’s really a fighter.

Immediately Andre and Gianna left,Reid stood up from the bed and tapped his Agent,
who was dozing off in the chair,

“Take me to her ward.” He ordered, the man stood up immediately and led him to
Camille’s room.

When they got there,a man was with her and her mother in the room,

“Pay up my money or else,I’ll kill you.” The man yelled at her,

“Brother Leo,I don’t have money on me now,I’ll pay up later please.” She pleaded
with the man and her mother too,

“Please,she’ll pay up later but can’t you see her condition now?
Whoever did this to my mother will suffer for such cruel…..”

“Shut up woman!” The man yelled,


Carol kept shut immediately,

“Don’t you think that all this is Karma,its payback time.You and your daughter are
so evil,treating your elder sister like she was a piece of tramp.
The other day,you used her to pay your debt….”

“What did you just say?” Reid’s angry voice boomed from the door,

Everyone turned to the boy’s direction,

Fire of hatred and anger was already emitting from his eyes as he walked towards
them.

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX🍃

🌷I’LL PAY YOU TO KILL THEM🌷


“What did you just say?” The kid asked again,

Leonardo felt annoyed,


Why would a small boy interrupt him,
“Hey little boy,what’re you doing here?” He asked but the back didn’t back down,

He walked in front of the man with arms at akimbo he stared,

“What did you say she did with my mommy?” He asked again,

Everyone present except Agent Lee was shocked at the boy’s audacious words,

“Reid this is no……” His glare made Carol shut up,she’s never seen the kid so
furious as this before.

“How much does she owe you?” Reid asked the man,

“Hahaha,do you think this is a child’s play?


I’m a thug and not your daddy.” Leonardo said,

“The boy frowned,


How dare this man think low of him?
He turned to his Agent,

” Agent Lee, ” he called,


The man ran to him,

“Yes Sir.” He replied humbly getting to the boy’s side,

Sir?
Why’s this man referring to Reid as Sir?
Camille and her mom was shocked,
Firstly was the fierceness and furiousness the boy portrayed and now this man
calling him Sir.

No,there’s more to this.

Reid turned to the man and gave a sly smile,

“You see I’m ready to pay you her debt and even extra if you tell me what she did
to my mommy Gianna.” He was acting coolly but it was very much visible the hatred
that was blinding him.,

“Well she owes me seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars,” the man lied,expecting
the boy to back down at the astronomical price but rather,

The kid smiled,


“What if I give you one million dollars for you to tell me.” Reid said with a flat
but expecting tone,

Everyone was wowed,


How’s this kid gonna get such money?

See how flimsily he called it like it means nothing?

“Reid you should………” His glare made her choke on her words again,

“Boy are you pulling my legs?” Leonardo asked the kid,


Though he wasn’t taking him serious,

“Agent Lee, give me my checkbook.” The man handed a bank checkbook to Reid who
wrote skillfully on it,
He signed it and handed the cheque to Leonardo,

Seeing the cheque the man was awed,


He has been in the street got a very long time and he sure knows the difference
between fake cheque and real cheque,

Indeed this child’s cheque is real,

“Well I’ll tell you since she’s your mother,


The other day your aunty here tricked your mommy to coming to pick her up from the
bar,

But actually, she wanted me to sleep with your mommy to pay her debt,”

Reid frowned,
This woman dare trick her mommy like that?
He was condoning his anger so he’ll react last.,

“And I heard too she was the reason your mommy got fired from her job and other bad
things she and her mother has done to your mommy.” He said satisfied at himself,

“You did you touch her?” The boy asked him,

“He shook his head,


” No didn’t had to,a man came in and chased me away from the room.”He replied him,
Reid nodded,
Had this man had touched his mommy, he would have murdered him right here and now.

“Reid moved towards Carol while the woman started moving backward,
It was visible she’s now afraid of the boy.

He stopped and shut his eyes,


Now,he was invoking bad memories from the past,
Memories of Camille hitting him and making him fall down the stairs.
Memories of Carol calling his mommy a slut and slapping her several times.

He brought them up,


He needed this bad memories to be able to have his revenge on this mother and
daughter duo.

Opening he eyes,he turned to Leonardo,

“If I pay you two million,will you kill them for me.” Everyone including the
manager gasped,

He ran to the boy,


“Boss….” The boy raised his hand up signalling him to keep shut,
Anyone that hurts his mommy is likely to be killed.

“Reid son,please don’t do this to me,I promise I wouldn’t hurt you again.” Carol
pleaded,
“I’ll not be disturbing you and your mommy again… I’ll be a good grandma to you…”
She pleaded but the boy smirked and turned to Camille who was still dumbfounded,

“Remember a few day ago,I told you to watch me make you pay?
I’m keeping my promise,I don’t go back on my promise.” He wrote an extra one
million dollar check and gave it to Leonardo,

“The job is all your,please me and you’ll benefit from me.”


He couldn’t believe a merely seven year old boy has just ordered his grandma and
aunt killed.

The boy’s is no ordinary child.

While Agent Lee found the boy’s payback too cruel,


Death?

He looked at the mother and daughter duo who are now crying uncontrollable,
He felt no pity for them,
Who he felt very pitiable for most was the boy,

They’d been the one who’d pushed the kid into this.
They’d also be the one to force Gianna into that surrogacy years ago and has been
the one spreading rumors and taunting her about son, her bastard son.

So now he felt no ounce of pity for them but he was very cautious with the boy,

Kids his age aren’t suppose to be carrying such pains and bad memories but its now
a part of him,its like more of a baggage to him and he fears for the boy’s life.
He can’t grow up healthy like this
The boy sure needs help.

When they came to the house this time,Andre came inside.


When he passed the door,his forehead hit the frame.

“Ouch?” He cried she turned to him and her head,

“Why didn’t you say sorry?” He asked rushing after her,

“Sorry..” She mouthed and walked into the kitchen,

Gosh,this house is too small.


He looked around the living room and sighed in frustration,

Is this where my son grew up?


In this chicken house?

He walked to the small hallway, and then into Reid’s room.


The boy’s room was quite small,
There a a bed with blue sheets and blue blanket,
A few stuffed toys was on the bed and a table lamp,
There’s also a dressing drawer beside the bed and a full length mirror opposite the
bed.

He noticed the adjoining door and decided to go in and see what’s inside.

It was actually Reid’s study room,

This small room was well arranged,


Books on the shelf,neatly arranged.
Pens and pencils in the right stand and books carefully packed on the table.

He moved to the table and took out one of the books,


Opening it he found it was more like a drawing book,
But the only thing was that the drawings seem to be professional and really……

“What are you doing in there?” Gianna voiced asked from the door,he turned,

“Reid would have been so angry if he’d seen you there,” she took the book from him
and carefully lay them back when dragged him out.

“Is he that seclusive?” Andre asked the woman,she nodded and took out the laundry,.

That child is a neat freak.

Waiting at the room for hours so Gianna would finish up,he lay on the bed and slept
off.

When she finished,she was quite hungry,so she went into the kitchen to make
something for herself
Coming back to the room,she met Andre sleeping on Reid’s bed,
She smiled,

Looking at the man who lay on her son’s bed,all she could see was a handsome king,
He’s as handsome as a god.
She was still drilling on the man till he stirred,

He even sleeps in his kingly grace just like Reid,


The boy never kicks,sleep talk or even sleep walk.
He sleep like he’s being watch by people and one little mistake would make him lose
his life.
In all,her son sleeps like someone who has been receiving royal etiquette for
years,just like this man.

Both father and son are the same,they have almost same personality,
If not that Reid’s a sweet child while this man here’s far from sweet,he’s very
cold and so demeaning.

“I thought he never gets tired?” She asked herself aloud,

“Even if he’s handsome as a god,does he think he’s one?” She shook her head and
turned to leave,

“I might not be a god but I have two times their capacity.” He boasted and she
frowned,

So he was never asleep,


Getting up from the bed,he looked at her,

“I’m hungry.” He said,

He hadn’t had time to eat since,


So now he’s hungry.

“I only made Spinach Noodles and Meatballs and I made if for my……..” Before she
could finish her word,
He stood up from the bed and hurriedly walked past her.

Heading to the dining table,he saw the dish there,


Not even waiting for her permission,
He took the dish and began to eat.

She was quite surprise seeing him eat her home made Noddles,
She’d seen him as a very finicky person.

Watching him eat hers,she walked into the kitchen to make another thing for
herself.

He came to her with an empty plate awhile later,


“I need more.”He forwarded the plate to her,sroom,ook it and kept it in the sink.

“Well sorry to say this bit there’s no more.” He frowned,

This so why his son is so skinny,


He doesn’t eat much.

“Don’t worry about Reid, his health’s what holding him.” She said to him and walked
away.

Taking a few clothes of Reid, she packed it in a bag and dumped it in his car,

“We should be going now,won’t want to keep my son waiting.” She walked into the
car,

Taking a last look at the house,he sighed and got into his car then drove away.

No one told her of what her son had done to Camille and no one dares tell her for
the fear of given this same punishment,

The boy was asleep when they came into the room,
“Miss you’re back.” Agent Lee stood up for her to sit down,

“Your father came in here awhile ago to look for you,since you weren’t here I told
him to come back later.” The man said to her,

Her father was here?


Why didn’t he call her on phone?
Did anything happen to Camille or Carol?

“Okay,I’ll place a call to him now.” She brought out her phone to call the man but
soon the door open and he came inside,

“Father.” She went to him and threw her arms around him,

The man was in pains she could see that,


“Father,what happened?” She asked the man,

He made her come outside with him,


“I’m so sorry Gigi,I’m so sorry I couldn’t protect you.” He apologized,
She was confused,

“No dad,there’s nothing to be sorry about,you’re the best dad ever.” She said but
he continued pleading,

What happened?

“Why didn’t you tell me Carol forced you into that contract years ago?” He asked,

How did he find out?


Over the past few years,she’d made him believe she did that willingly but now the
truth’s out.
“I’m sorry dad,” she muttered,

“You shouldn’t be Gigi,you shouldn’t be.


It was no fault of yours,it was my fault and now I’m gonna make things right
again.” He said,

“I’m filing for an annulment.” He announced, Gianna gasped,

“What?” She asked,


He nodded.

To be continued.

………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY- SEVEN🍃

🌷”CUNNING LIAR”🌷

“Father don’t do that.” Gianna tried to talk him out of it but his mind was fixed,

“No child,I need to do this.I’m tired of that shack called marriage.” He lamented,
She understood,
It was no easy task having Carol and Camille as family.

He took a deep breathe,


“This is what I should have done a long time ago.”

“But father you know mom would want to get the house and every other necessary
property left,how’re you going to cope with that?” She asked,

“Don’t worry,I’ve made all necessary arrangement for myself,I won’t want to be a
burden to you and…..” She hugged him,

“Daddy don’t say that,you can never be a liability or burden to me,I’ll do anything
to help you.” She said still hugging him,

“Thanks a lot child,every parent should be blessed with a daughter like you.” He
said as she disentangled from me.

“Let’s go inside,Reid would be waking up any time soon.” He said to her,they held
hands and went back inside.

Andre was rocking Reid when they went inside,


“He woke up and was asking after you,told him you’ll be back soon,so I carried him
so he could go back to sleep.” He said,

Actually what he said was the truth,


Reid had woken up and was asking about his mommy,
“She’s outside with your grandpa.” Andre replied him since Mr Lee was already
asleep on the chair,

The boy doesn’t look cold or behave rudely like he was earlier,
He even allowed him carry him and finally he fell asleep in Andre’s arm.

The boy was lightweight unlike Justin,this he found it easy to carry him.
Looking at his son,he could feel nothing but immensed joy and happiness,

My son I thought I’d lost is very much alive and the woman I want is taking care of
him.

His joy knew no bound.

“Let me take him.” Gianna said to him,thinking he was tired,


“No,I want to carry him.” He said,

He’s my long lost but found son,


Let me watch him sleep like I do to Justin.

Since Gianna found no problem with him carrying the boy,she relented and sat down
to rest,
She too was tired and also need the rest.

The next day,Andre drove Gianna to one of his newly gotten property,

“Do you like it?” He asked her when they got out of the car,
Seeing the outer view of the house,no one could not love the house.

It was more of a stately house with a white picket fence,


The house was painted white too to accentuate the fence and red roofing.

“It’s so beautiful.” She replied, she couldn’t take her eyes off it.

The house has a very large front yard and has a water fountain in the front yard
while the back has a large field with levelled green grass, which be used as a mini
football field.

It has a tennis lawn and a gigantic swimming pool.

Gianna was awed by the features she saw outside the stately mansion,

Andre seeing her happy had a very fulfilling joy inside him,
Since his mother’s death,he has never felt the need to protect or care for any
other woman till Gianna came into his life.

“Mind if we go inside?” He asked her,she nodded in excitement,


He lead her inside while his agent went ahead of them,

“And here we’re.” The man announced,


Gianna was surprised,
The house was already furnished.

But it was beautiful decorated,It has six rooms a large living room, two study
rooms,a large kitchen with a store room and pantry and a spacious breakfast corner.

“President De Marco,do you like this one?” The agent asked,

Andre turned to Gianna who was still at awe at what she was seeing,

“Gigi,do you like it?” He asked,

“It’s beautiful and..”


“Then it’s yours from now on.” He said,

She didn’t get him well,


“No,what do you mean?” She asked him,

He signalled the agent to give them some privacy,the man nodded and left the both
of them.

“Andre what are you doing?” She asked,he frowned,

Isn’t it obvious I’m getting you a new home and not that shack you were living in.

“I’m getting my woman a new house cause she fed me yesternight.” He said playfully
grabbing her closer to himself,

“Stop it Andre,” she pushed him away,

“I can’t accept this house,thanks anyways.” She stayed stubbornly, he frowned,

“Why?” He questioned,
“Cause I don’t want to be indebted to you or anyone for anything.” She stated
clearly,

What? This woman is so impossible.


She doesn’t want to be indebted to me,so who does she want to be indebted to?

“But you want to be indebted to Dean uh?” He seethed annoyingly,

“You want to be with him right?” He asked again,she didn’t reply,


Then he pulled her to him,

“This house’s yours whether you like it or not and get ready tonight,you’re moving
in here with my son.” ,

Looking at her sensuous and alluring lips,he bent his head and kissed her
passionately,

“Did I make myself clear?” He asked in a hushed voice between kisses,


She nodded,

Its no use fighting with him,I’m just gonna do what he says.

“Now let’s go upstairs, you have a job to do there.” He whispered to her,

She frowned at his words,


She knows what those words means.

That evening while packing Reid’s books,a letter slipped from it,
At first she thought it was a love letter Reid must have gotten from one of his
numerous admirers and wanted to toss it away but on a second thought, she decided
to see what’s inside.

It was no love letter,rather it was an invitation to a Parent-Teacher Conference


that had been held,

“Why didn’t Reid give this to me and why didn’t Mr Lee his principal didn’t even
inform me about It?” She wondered,

Taking out her phone,she dialled his teacher’s number,


“Hello,this is Reid McKenna’s mom.” She introduced herself,

“Oh Mrs McKenna, how are you?” The teacher asked,

“Well I’m fine thank you,ehm…I was just going through Reid’s books now and I saw a
invitation for a Parent-Teacher meeting,”

“Hmmmnn.”

Well Miss,I didn’t know about it cause my son didn’t tell me about it,…..So is
there any problem? “Gianna asked,

” Nothing much,it just that the students from grade one will be going on a field
trip next weekend,so I was hoping Reid would be permitted to go with us.”

“Yeah sure,he’ll be coming with you guys.” She said,

Actually,the shooting of ‘Green Love’ would commence next weekend too,


At least she wouldn’t have to worry about the boy’s staying alone at home.

“Okay thanks a lot Miss McKenna.” The teacher hung up,

Reid was discharged the next few days and Andre drove both him,Gianna and Tony to
the new house,

Although Reid wasn’t happy cause he felt this man is just out to bribe his mommy
into loving him but he could do nothing about it than pretend to be happy since his
mommy was happy.

“Why are you doing all this?” He asked Andre when he was sure the both of them were
alone,

How rude?
His cold self was back to him,

“Because I want our family to be whole,you your mommy,me and your older brother
Justin.” Andre replied honestly,

The boy smirked,


“But I don’t want you or an older brother,I just need my mommy to mine and mine
alone.” He protested angrily,

“Well that’s one wish I cannot grant you,to leave your mommy? Never.” He smiled,

This father of mine is just out to irritate me.

“I thought you have a fiance and both of you have been engaged for long,why don’t
you marry her and leave my mommy alone?” The boy asked,

“Because I want your mommy boy,I want her as my woman and no one can stop me not
even you.” He poked the boy’s chest,

“Mommy! This uncle’s bullying me.” He cried loudly,

“What did you just say?” Andre was surprised,


Not only that the boy was pretentious and cunning,he even tell lies,

“Mommy!”
“Mommy,he’s bullying me!” He cried louder,

Gianna ran into the living room to see her son crying and Andre standing in front
of him with a confused look on his face.

“Honey what happened?” She ran to the boy who was crying uncontrollably with a
tears smeared face,

The boy pointed at Andre,


“He was bullying me mommy.”

“Reid’s a good boy but uncle was bullying him.” He cried,

She turned to Andre with a frown,


“Why did you bully him?” She asked,

Andre didn’t answer cause behind Gianna Reid was sticking his tongue at him,

This son of mine is a pest.


Hmph.

“Mommy,uncle’s bad and he’s a bully.” The boy said,

“Andre please don’t bully my son again please,”


She turned to the boy,

“Reid let’s get you to bed okay.”

The boy nodded,


“After you mommy.” She went ahead thinking he was right behind her but he stood in
front of Andre and gave a cunning and sly smile,

“You should know that you can never win against me.
You can only win when I give you permission to but now,you’re just a loser.” He
smirked and left Andre dumbfounded,

What a great actor?


Gosh,the boys a devil.
But I’ll have to show him that I’m his father and no son can outgrow his father.

To be continued

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT🍃

🌷”SHE’S PREGNANT”🌷

Towards the next few days,Andre stayed over at Gianna’s and only went home twice to
see his son Justin,

“I’ll be going to Germany for a business meeting by weekend and I won’t be back
till a week after.” He announced over at dinner at her house.
Gianna frowned,
“Well me,my shoot starts on Friday so I’ll busy for the weekend.” She said with a
tinge of sadness,

She’d wanted him to be present on her first shoot which was the day after tomorrow
and Reid would be going to his school field trip too on Friday,to be coming home on
Sunday.

Tony can’t come cause he needs to handle some certain stuffs concerning his divorce
with Carol who hasn’t been seen for days now with her daughter.

“Well that’s good to hear,” Reid said,


Make sure you never come back.” He muttered under his breathe,only Andre heard it.

Well,I’ll be back soon and be together with your mom,


I’ll bring our family together just you see.

Gianna and Tony didn’t notice the tension between both father and son.

The next few days was very hectic for Gianna,


She’d to juggle going to Denver Tower and preparing her son for his forthcoming
journey.

Plus she got Manager Sullivan as her manager too,

Dean had insisted the man handles Gianna since she’s new in the cycle and would
need every support she can get.

“What about you Dean?” She asked him,he smiled,

“Gianna I can pull through,you need him more than I do.” He said jovially,

Actually,it’s been hard for him to let the man go because apart from his elder
brother Dane,the only family he has left is his manager and this man has been with
him since he was sixteen,

But now,he’s at the top of his career,he would need Mr Sullivan to help him pull
Gianna up too.

And since soon,he’ll be leaving Denver Tower soon,he want someone close to watch
his Gianna for him.

That night she came back home tired,it has been a very long day at the work due to
preparation for the shoot that will commence the next day,
Plus,she found out that Katy got minor role in the movie too,
She stomach churned from it.

Seeing how the woman wanted to take her down,she could bear be in same place as her
nor the Williams sisters.

Reid wasn’t home and neither was Tony,she felt the both of them would be together,
so didn’t brother to call.

Only for her to get into the bathtub and the door opened,
Andre walked in shirtless,

“Andre,go out!” She cried,he didn’t,rather he came into the bathtub and leaned on
her,
“It’s gonna be hard being away from you this next one week.” He whispers to her
kissing her earlobes,

“I want you Anna,I want every damn inch of you.” He said,


This was the first time she got addressed as Anna and not Gigi,

She turned to him to talk but he shut her up with his kiss,pinning her small body
down to the tub.

“Andre,I thought you said your flight leaves by nine, this is eight fifteen pm.”
She pointed at the digital clock by the dresser table that’s well opposite the
bathroom,

“That’s why I want to spend he next twenty minutes with you.” He whispered,

She wanted to say something but he shut her up,

“Shhhh,” He placed his index finger on her lips,


“Just let me be with you before I leave.” He kissed her temples,putting him arm
under her back,
He pushed her closer to him,

“Mommy! I’m back.” Reid’s voice was heard from outside,

“Andre,Reid’s back,get off me.” She whispered but he didn’t bulge,he just kept
fondling her naked breast,

“Gigi,we’re back.” Tony’s voice boomed too,

Terror was written over her face,she wouldn’t want her son or worst her father see
her naked in tub with Andre.

“Andre please get off me.” She pleaded when her a footstep was on heard on the
stairs,

The boy might be heading upstairs,

“Where my mommy?” The kid asked himself as he headed upstairs.


He heard sounds from her room and slowly walked towards the room,

A male whisper was heard too and he knew for once who was with her,

That father of his has come again,


I thought he said he was going abroad for a week? He asked himself,
“Why’s he here when his flight leaves in,”he checked his watch,
” twenty minutes.Gosh,this man is so immature, I can’t believe such dumbass gave
birth to a smartass like me.”

Opening the door to his mommy’s room,he saw her sitting in front of the vanity
mirror,

“Mommy,” he ran to her and hugged her from behind,


“Reid how’re you? She asked him innocently,

The boy scanned the room,the window was open,


He must have left through the window.

” Mommy, I’ll be right back.” The boy hurried to his study and brought out his
laptop,

He hacked into the Traffic system and jeopardized it,causing a major traffic in all
road leading to the airport.

Now he should know he was messing with the wrong child.

Andre was perturbed,

“Is there no other route to the airport?” He asked his chauffeur,

“No sir,this is the fastest and the other routes are blocked too.” The man replied,

Gosh no,his flight’s in ten minutes and there’s no sign the road was about to be
cleared soon.

He got out of his car to walked down the road but he got a text from a private
number,

‘As much as I want you to miss your flight,I want you to get out of my mommy’s life
for the next week.
Don’t bother coming out,the road would be cleared soon.’

Without any further thinking,he knew who was a responsible for this.

Not only was his son a pretentious and cunning liar,he was also a hacker,
There’s a lot more to that boy that eyes can’t tell.

He got back into his car and waited,


Under two minutes the road was cleared and his chauffeur drove speedily to the
airport and luckily for him,it was just five minutes left for the plane to leave.

He boarded and off they went.

The next morning,Gianna was to have her first shoot that day but it was postponed
to the next due to some technical problems,

Since Andre who has always been keeping her busy wasn’t around,
She decided to go for some grocery shopping when she met Jasmine there,

The other woman was with another man when she’d seen them,

Isn’t this Andres fiance?” Shed asked herself as she walked past the table where
the both of them were sitting,

Why’s she here with another man and why’s he holding her hands so intimately?

The duo left the table and was heading to coffeeshop nearby,
She felt the need to follow them and she did.

On getting closer,Jasmine stood up and ran into the washroom, the man followed her,

“Jasmine what’s wrong with you?” Aaron asked her,seeing her throwing up,

“I don’t know,I’ve just been feeling sick and throwing up a lot lately.” She said
wiping her mouth,

Gianna who his by the door heard their conversation,


“She must be pregnant, there are the symptoms of pregnancy in its first trimester.”
She said to herself.

She’d felt the same way when she was pregnant with the twins

“You said you’ve been feeling so lately?” Aaron asked her,she nodded,

“Does this mean you’re pregnant?” He asked,


She gave a wry smile,
“No,can’t be possible,I was diagnosed with congenital infertility years ago,I can’t
be pregnant..” She said,

Gianna who’d seen all visible symptoms of pregnancy in her took it she was pregnant
and was pregnant with Andre’s child,since he’s her fiancée.

She was walking away disheartened when she felt a hand pull her back,

“What are you doing here you thief?” Jasmine’s angry voice asked,

“I..w..” Gianna couldn’t say a thing anymore,

“You theif,you’re a third party and sooner or later,Andre will be done with you and
come back to me.” She said proudly,

“And why do you think that,he doesn’t love you.” Gianna retorted back,

For the first time in her life,she felt the need to fight back.

“Well because I’m pregnant with his child and I’m his fiance while you’re just a
third party,a theif!” Jasmine roared,

“I’m not a thief…..you stole it from me…..you stole my jade…I’m not a thief.” She
cried continuously crutching on the floor,

Those memories she’d buried behind her started coming back,

“I’m…not …..a….thief…..you….stole..it…from…me…” She was pointed at Jasmine and it


was obvious to the latter that the girl has just remembered everything.

She remembers me as the one who stole her jade years ago,
No,I can’t let her live nows she has recalled everything,
She might tell Andre and hell yell his grandfather and I’ll be strip of everything
I’ve acquired so far….

She wanted to hit Gianna when a strong arm held her,


she looked up to see the angry face of a man.

Guess who came to save her?

To be continued.

………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE🍃
🌷”THE FIGHT.”🌷

Jasmine looked up at Deans angry face,


“You don’t dare touch her!” He thundered,

Stroding to the crying Gianna,he held her up,

“I..didn’t…steal….it….she….stole…it….from…me,
She….stole…my….jade.” She was saying in a mantra,

“I believe you Gianna,I believe u,you’re not a thief.” He said not her not minding
what had happened,

I believe in you Gigi,even if the world doesn’t believe you.

“You do?” She asked him wiping her eyes,


She was looking to him in the eyes and all he could see was sincerity and trust.

“Yes Gianna,I do trust you,even more than I do myself.” He said hugging her.

Seeing him support her and also hug her,Jasmine felt very jealous of Gianna,

Why must everyone be supporting her?


First Andre my fiancée, now Dean Wilson.
What’s so special about her?
Hmph.

She turned to Aaron,


“Let’s go.” She said eyeing Gianna still holding Dean,

Aaron brushed past them and left with Jasmine.

“Come let’s get going.” Dean took her and they headed to his minivan.

“To my condo.” He ordered the driver and the car sped to his mansion.

The next morning,she dropped Reid at school for their field trip,after briefing the
teacher on his medication and the do’s and dont’s of her son.

She left kissing the boy goodbye.


“Make sure you have fun.” She waved to him as she left the school compound.
Got into a cab and drove straight to Denver Tower.

Her makeup artiste was already waiting for her in her changing room,

“Good morning Miss Gianna.” The lady greeted as she entered the room,

“Morning dear,” she sat down in front of the vanity mirror,

Her phone rang and she checked the caller ID,


Andre was calling,

Recalling what happened yesterday and seeing Jasmine pregnant,


She rejected his call,

He called again
She rejected his call again,
Seeing he was going to disturb her with his calls,she blacklisted his number

Andre was angry when she called again but wasn’t able to reach her,
“Why’s she rejecting my calls?”

He called his assistant,


“Dave come here.” He ordered,the man who was getting the files for tomorrow’s
meeting ready left what he was doing and ran to the boss,

“Yes boss,you called.”

“Give me your phone.” The man brought out his cell phone and handed it to Andre,
He dialled Gianna’s cell and it began to ring,

She accepted the call,


“Hello, who’s this?” She asked,

“It’s Andre.Woman why are you rejecting my calls?”He angrily,

” Andre,I’m very busy now please,leave me alone and go call your fiancé Jasmine.”
With this words,she hung up,
He called again but she’d already blacklisted the number too.

What’s up with this woman?


And why’s she referring him to Jasmine?
Since he wasn’t familiar with women’s ways,he called his assistant.

“Dave,you’ve a woman right?” He asked,


The man shook his head,
“No,never had one.” He answered,

Now,I’m talking to a novice like me,

“What does it mean when your woman blacklist your number?


Just imagine you have one.”

“Well,women are very difficult to understand, firstly when they say this they mean
another thing.” He said,

“Explain?” Andre asked,

“Well you see,when a woman tell you to get out,it means she want you to come
closer,when she tell you to leave her alone,she wants you to stay with her.” The
man explained while Andre just nodded

“Women get very jealous and when a woman get very jealous,it means she’s in love
with you and doesn’t want to see you with another person.” He said,

“Is that applicable to men too?” He asked wanting to know what his feelings for her
was.

“Yes.” The man answered,

“When someone get jealous of their partner,it means they’re in love with the
person.” Dave added,
Was Gianna jealous?
Does she love him?
There’s only one way to find out,
“Dave book the next available flight,were going back home.” He said,
The man frowned,

“But Sir, the meeting…..”


“Just do as I say.” He ordered,
The man left and placed a call to the airport to book the next flight to the States

“Miss Gianna you’re the first in play and Director Selden and the rest of the crew
are waiting for you downstairs.” Mary,Gianna’s makeup artiste informed her,

“Is Dean here already?” She asked the lady,

“Yes,I saw him awhile ago with…”

The door burst open,


Katy walked inside the room.

Unfortunately for Gianna, she’ll have to share the same room with Katy till the
latter’s changing room is done with.

“Hey you,come do me a makeover.” She ordered the woman,

“But,Miss Gianna’s roles is first in play and she’ll have to be ready before you.”
Mary replied humbly,

“I don’t care come do my makeover first.” Katy said indignantly,

“Mary come do my makeover please,I don’t have the liberty of watching some aimless
dog barking.” Gianna said calmly,

Mary chuckled,
This Gianna might look calm but she sure has a sharp mouth.

“What did you just say to me.” Katy said moving towards Gianna,

“Did I talk to you? No.


So why are you getting all agitated?” Gianna asked her still in a calm manner.

Katy was so infuriated and ran to hit her but the door opened right on time,

“Gianna are you ready? Its almost time.” Director Selden said,

Seeing Katy’s angry face,he knew for once that something has just happened.

“What happened here?” He asked,

“Nothing just that Katy here was persuading Mary to do her makeover first before
mine.” Gianna replied coolly,

The man turned to Katy,


“You don’t have to go first,your role comes later but Gianna’s is first.
I believe you’ll have to wait till she’s done with hers.”

“Gianna get ready,I’ll waiting for you downstairs.” He turned to her then left the
room.

“Mary please come do this fast,like you heard,


They’re waiting for the female lead not the supporting character.” She said,
Her words seem innocent but it held a very hateful meaning to Katy,
Mary couldn’t help but chuckle.

The play had to start from where the two main character (the male were in a music
room alone with the boy teaching the girl how to play the piano and that was when
they’d their first kiss.

Everything was set,


“Action!” Director Selden said from behind the scene,

The two teens were sitting alone in the large music room and from the look of
things,the boy was teaching the girl how to play the piano but her interest wasn’t
in what the boy was teaching her,

Rather she was busy admiring the boy sitting beside her,

“Emily are you paying attention?” He asked seeing seeing her lost in her world,

“Yes.” She replied,quite embarrassed that he caught her staring again,

“You’re not…..” She leaned further and kissed him,

“Cut!” Director Selden yelled from behind the screen,

He walked to Dean,
“Dean concentrate here,you’re losing it man.”He reprimanded him,

“Sorry Director Selden.”Dean said,


He’d just lost focus having Gianna kiss him,
Her kiss was so magical he forgot his line.

The man walked away and they adjusted themselves again,

“Action!” The director yelled again and they started all over with Gianna kissing
Dean again,
He forgot his line and got reprimanded.

This happened for two more times but the last one the door blasted open.

Andre rushed in furiously,

How dare he kiss my woman?

He rushed to Dean and gave him a punch,taking his collar,he pushed him out of the
stage.

“President De Marco…..” The director came to stop him but with one hand he pushed
the man away and the man landed on the floor,

“Andre stop!” Gianna cried seeing the havoc Andre was creating,

She ran to him to hold him but he pushed her away and continued to punch Dean who
fought back too.

Most of the set instruments got damaged during the fight,


This pained Gianna and she went to where Andre was punching Dean,

She gave him a tight slap across his face,


Andre let Dean go and turned to her,
Fear was written all over her face as he dragged out out of the place,
“Andre I’m sorry.” She cried but he didn’t say a word to her,
He just dragged her to his car,pushed her inside and drove away.

To be continued.

………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY🍃

🌷”YOU’RE JEALOUS”🌷

Andre drove like a maniac,while Gianna was still pleading with him to slow down,

“Andre please slow down,you’re gonna get the both of us killed.” She cried,

Andre didn’t mind her words, he continue to accelerate the speed of the cat till he
got to his speed limit,

Seeing he wasn’t paying attention to him,Gianna wrestled with him on the steering.

“Get your hands off the steering Gianna.” He ordered but she didn’t stop,

“No,since you wanna get us killed,I might as well help you.” She said in an angry
voice,
But he could still decipher the fear and trembling in her voice.

Seeing she was trying to be stubborn, he matched the break and the car stopped.

Gianna got out of the car immediately and walked towards the cliff st the side of
the road,

“Gianna come back here.” Andre ordered getting out of his car,
She paid no attention to him,just continued walking like no one was talking to her,

“Gianna I said come back here.” He called again but no didn’t stop,

Why should he be angry?


It was just an act not that I was even flirting with Dean,
He that lied to me that I’m his only woman but went behind me and got Jasmine
pregnant,
Isn’t he filthy too?

Hey eyes were so clouded with tears she didn’t notice the cliff ahead of her.

“Gianna stop!” Andre yelled running after her but she ignored him,

Getting to her last step,she’d almost falling off,


If not for Andre who held her back and pulled her to himself,

“Watch where you’re going.” He said exasperated,


She pushed him away from her body,
“Stay away from me,don’t touch me you cheat.” He frowned,

Why’s she calling me a cheat when I just saw her kissing another man?

He pulled her close but she started hitting his chest,


“Leave me alone Andre, leave me.” She was hitting him harder but her punches didn’t
hurt him a bit,

Recalling what Dave had told him earlier,he smiled,


When a woman’s asking you to leave her alone,she’s just wanting you to pull her
closer.

He grabbed her with his strong arms,


“Now you stay still.” He ordered,
With the fierceness from his voice,she stood still and began to sob,

Looking at her,he felt helpless,

This woman sure knows how yo turn s man against his will.

Pulling her closer,he hugged her tight while she was still sobbing,

“It’s okay stop crying.” He said softly but she didn’t stop,

“Why should I stop?


Why?
You’ve just created a mess for me by doing what you did earlier.
It was just an act Andre! Just a simple act but you just have to ruin everything.”
She continued to sob,

“You must have seen it as an act but did Dean see it that way?” He asked
sarcastically,

“Yes,Dean was being professional…”

“Being professional by pretending to forget his line countless times so to get you
kiss him again.” He said angrily,

She couldn’t say another word,


“Anna,they’re not as innocent as you think they’re.
They’re all wolves pretending to be nice to make you fall into their traps and
they’ll devour you.” He said,

“Dean isn’t like that,he’s far from being a wolf..” She said and he frowned,

Why’s she always protecting this Dean?

“Dean is very sincere and trustworthy.” She pulled away from him,

Scenes from her last meeting with Jasmine flooded her head,
She being pregnant for Andre,

Gianna felt suffocated by the thoughts of Andre cheating on her,

“And you? What are you?” She asked angrily,


He was surprised at her question,

“What do you mean by that?” He asked her not getting her question.
“What I mean? I mean you’re a cheat Andre,you’re a cheat.” She aired every word so
firm he could understand,

“What do you mean by that?” He asked,

“Don’t ask me,go ask your pregnant fiancé.”


She finally let out,

Did Jasmine tell her anything?


Wait. Did she just referred to Jasmine as pregnant?
That can’t be,he has made sure she was reported infertile and hadn’t had any sexual
stance with her,
How come pregnant?

“Jasmine can’t be pregnant Anna,she can’t be.” He said,but the more he tried to
talk her out of it,the more relent she became,

“I saw her with my own eyes Andre,she was having symptoms of early pregnancy
state.” She said,
She wasn’t thinking straight now.

How come?

Actually eight years ago when Jasmine was to run the Fertility Test,
He’d gone from behind and told the doctors to fake the result.

Being the heir to the family’s heirloom, he’d almost all the hospitals in the state
under him.
Seeing his grandfather was hell bent on making Jasmine his bride,

He made the all doctors and the physicians his grandfather called to bring a fake
result while he held the original result.
With this his grandfather had to bring in a surrogate,

A woman he’d ran countless check on and he knows her true identity.

He pulled her closer,


“The child’s not mine,I’ve never lay on same bed with Jasmine ever since she was
betrothed to me.

” You’re my first woman and would always be my first.” He kissed her forehead even
though she was Stoll squirming.

Guiding her to the car,he made her sit down while he got into the driver’s seat and
drove her to her house.

That night while she lay beside him,


She decided to tell him what happened to her yesterday.

“I met Jasmine yesterday.’ She said while he was stroking her hair,

“And she fed you with lies that she’s pregnant for me.” He said,she slapped his
arms,

“No,rather I found out something bigger than that.” He stopped stroking and looked
at her,

“Are you pregnant?” He asked placing his hands on her stomach,she slapped his hands
off her stomach,
“No….I recalled what happened to me as a child.” He kissed her hair,

“She stole my jade from me,it was given to me by my mommy shortly before she died.”
She said,

“I know.” Andre whispered with his lips on her forehead,

“How do you know?” She asked him,he smiled,

“I knew from the day you signed the contract years ago that you were Aunt
Katerina’s daughter and that you’re the true mistress of the De Marco’s,my true
bride.” He said casually,

She was shocked,


How come he knew all this?

“I wouldn’t want a random stranger to bear by child,so I ran a thorough check on


you.” He said like he read her mind,

She was short of words.

When Jasmine was brought to the house,he didn’t like her one bit,
And even,she doesn’t strike any resemblance to Aunt Katerina.

Soon after,his grandfather ran a DNA check on the girl to be sure she was his lost
granddaughter,
The result came out positive bit Andre didn’t believed it.

Years later,when Jaime was older and still shows no resemblance to the dead woman,

His grandfather secretly took another DNA but Jasmine got wind of it and altered
the result.

Since he was the boss and the doctors report to him on daily bases,
He was told about the girl’s lies by one of the doctor who was confirmed to be dead
a few months later.

He got the original report.


Then he began to wonder,
During the first DNA test,Jasmine was barely nine so wouldn’t be able to alter the
result.

Someone was helping her from behind and that person has been his target for years
now.

“So why didn’t you tell your grandfather about Jasmine’s lies.

“He won’t believe me and my family is a den of lion,I wouldn’t want to drag you
into their messy lives.” He said,

“Love isn’t our way,rather we believe in strength and power.” He said,

“And not all would want you as my bride.”

“Don’t worry sooner or later,everything would be over.” He assured kissing her


earlobes.

To be continued…….
.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃THIRTY-ONE🍃

🌷DEAN’S PLEAS🌷

After spending the latter part day with Gianna, Andre decided to go home,
He needed to have a word with Jasmine about this whole pregnancy shit.

But on a second thought he decided to not ask her,


What if Jasmine just said those words to irritate Gianna and get her to leave me?

What if Gianna had gotten a wrong notation?

Instead of talking to her about it,he only went to greet his grandfather but
unfortunately she was there with the man.
“Andre you’re back,I thought the meeting ends by next weekend?” The man asked his
grandson,

Since he’d retired,he only know bit of what’s going on in the business.
Everything’s left for Andre to handle.

“Yes grandfather but a more urgent work came up,so I’d to hurry back home.” He
said,

“A more important work?


Which work is more important than being in Germany?” The man asked,

Andre didn’t reply,

“And Jasmine here told me you haven’t been for home some days now rather you’re
spending time with one slutty actress,who’s she?” The man asked,

He frowned,
Jasmine has so brainwash his grandfather that the old man barely thinks of anyone
if not her,

“Andre,when will you stop flirting around and settle down with Jasmine,
You both have been engaged for years but yet you still procrastinate the wedding
date,
Don’t you think people will begin to talk and rumors will have it she’s just you
fiancé by name?”

“Well,I don’t care what people think or say.” Andre retorted

This is more the reason he loves staying away from home,


To avoid his grandfather’s bickering him on getting married to Jasmine.

“Andre,you should know that your grandpa is well old and advanced,I just have a few
years left for me,
My only wish is to see Jasmine be the young mistress of this family and that’s one
wish you should grant me…”

“Then why don’t you make her your mistress?” He spat,

Jasmine and the old man frowned,


They never expected Andre to be that vicious,

Seeing them not talking again,he headed for the stairs,

“Andre you should listen to me or else I’ll withdraw you from the family’s wealth.”
The old man threatened, he’d never been so angry at Andre before,

He turned to his old man,


“Do you think the business would still stand if you take me out,
Taking me out of the Empire is like waiting for its bankruptcy,
So,I dare you to do it.” Andre was very discreet when it comes to business and what
he just said is all true,

The De Marco Empire won’t be able to stand Andres absence.

The old man didn’t even mean his words but seeing Andre challenge him,he felt
humiliated.

“You unfilial son,you dare challenge me because of a woman,hmph.”

Jasmine pretended to be nice and consoled the old man,

“Grandfather take it easy,Andre didn’t mean those words,


All this is because of that low life actress,she has casted a spell on him.” She
said to him,patting his back.
The man was still I’ll and shouldn’t be going through stress like this.

“Don’t worry Jas,grandpa will make sure no woman comes in to take your place.
You’re the mistress of this family no one not even Andre can change that.” The old
man assured the girl,she nodded.

Gianna can’t take her place cause she has got the backup of the most important
person in the family.

Gianna couldn’t go to Denver Tower the next few days because of what happened,
Most of the set instruments were destroyed and Director Selden is still at the
hospital for the severe injury he got when he was pushed by Andre,
Secondly,Dean still isn’t feeling well,so everything was put on hold for the main
time.

Since she wasn’t going for the shoot,she decided to spend time with Reid and her
father.
On several occasions she went out with Andre.

After two weeks of idling around at home and getting laid by Andre,she got a call
from the director that everything has been settled,

Unknown to her,Andre had went behind and issued that the only reason he was going
to allow the movie shoot continue is that there would be no kissing scenes for
Gianna,

“But President De Marco, this movie is supposed to be a romantic movie.” Director


Selden had argued,

“There should be no kissing scenes of hugging or any intimate scenes for Gianna.”
He repeated,

Since the movie was a very big investment for them and Andre’s support means a lot
to them,so they just had to accept his condition.
Since the first scene had involved kissing,Director Selden changed the
script,instead of kissing,they’d to just hold hands and look at each other in the
eyes for five minutes straight,

Gianna found it difficult cause she isn’t use to looking at an opposite sex
straight in the eyes,

“Cut! Gianna stay focused,” Director Selden reprimanded her,

“Okay Sir.” She muttered and they Reid the scene,


This time she did fairly well,since the director found it a bit better than the
former,
He decided they go to the next scene after a short break.

During their short break,Dean dragged Gianna into her changing room and shut the
door behind him,

“Dean…” She slowly called,

“You’re his woman right?” He asked,she knew what he meant but didn’t have the
courage to answer him,

“What so special about him?


Is it money? Fame? Name it Gigi,anything you want,I’ll give it to you…” He said,

“Dean…” He placed his index finger on her lips,

“Gigi,you don’t have to say anything just accept,I’ll love you and I’ll care for
you…please.” He pleaded,wanting to claim her lips but she dodged,

“Dean,it’s not as easy as you think,


There’s a lot more to this than you’re seeing…” She didn’t want to tell him the
deep connection between herself and Andre.

She wouldn’t want Dean to know about her sons and Andre being their father.

“Dean,I can’t choose you.” She slowly said,he frowned,

“Why?” He asked,

“Cause I just can’t..pleas…..” Dean left her opened the door and walked away from
the room.

To be continued.

………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO🍃

🌷REID’S SECRETS🌷

Over the next few shoots,Dean avoided Gianna,


She noticed it and tried to settle issues with him but he never gave her the chance
to,

When the both of them have to act together, he act so indifferent like she’s a
stranger to him.

One time she’d she bought water for everyone in the auditorium cause they’d to
shoot under the sun for long,
He’d refused her water and went upstairs,

It’d really upset her,she wanted to pull him back but decided against it.
He has every right to be angry,
Nobody gets happy when the person they love is loving another person,
That shit really hurts.

Andre came to take her home later that day,


He’d made it the habit of coming to pick her from the venue when she’s done
shooting.

“Are you busy tonight?” He asked her as his driver drove the Bentley into the
nighty dark road,

“Yeah,I’d promised Reid I’ll be home to eat the dinner he’ll prepare for me.” She
said looking out the window,

The evening was cool and serene,taking a deep breathe, she turned to Andre,

“Can I ask you for a favor?”


Andre looked at her and smiled,

“What’s it?” He said,


He loves it when she ask for favor,something she hardly or better still never does.

“Would you mind if I get the chance to see my son?” She asked barely looking at
him,

“Justin?” He asked,
She nodded.

He smiled mischievously,
Now he’s gonna get her,

“Its no big favor but…..I’ll grant you that on a condition..”He smacked both lips,
Gianna frowned,
She knows what he meant.

” Does anything sensible and sane runs in your head if not sex?” She asked him
frowning,
He leaned close to her,

“Its not sex hun,we’re making love.” He kissed her lips full,

“And nothing good runs in my head with you around.” His hand went under her skirt
and she moaned,

The chauffeur heard her moan then looked through the rear mirror to the back seat.

When Gianna saw him looking at the mirror to the she pushed Andre away from her,
“Andre please get control of yourself.”He frowned,
Following her gaze,he saw his driver smiling from the front seat,

” Luther are you watching us?” He asked the driver,


The man swallowed hard and shook his head,
“No sir.” He said with fear,

“Get out of the car.” Andre order the man,


He stopped driving after parking the car by the side of the road and he went
outside.

Andre closed the partition between the front and back seat,
Then he automatically closed all door and glass,

“Can’t we wait till we get hom” she asked fearing the evil glint in his eyes,
“I want you here and now.” With lips curving into a very mischievous smile,
He claimed his woman.

When they got home the whole house was quiet and the light were all turned off.

“Like dad and Reid isn’t home yet.” Andre said to her,

She was still checking the house when she heard some clicking sound coming from
Reid’s room.

“Let’s go and catch some fun.” Andre said naughtily,


Oblivious of the sound from the room,
He walked to her and wrapped his hands around her slender and petite body.

She slapped his hands off,


“There’s a sound coming from Reid’s room.” She whispered to him,

He frowned,
Why must that son of his home by this time?
That boy is sure a killjoy.

Tiptoeing to the boy’s room,they heard his voice talking to someone,

“Those bloody loser,they think they can pass my coastline without no blocking,
Now they watch their precious system being hacked by an eight year old..”

Andre was surprised at the boy’s word,


Hacking?
Coastline?
What’s this son of mine up to again?

He pushed the door and went inside,


Reid seeing them pressed the window button of his laptop,

“Mommy,you’re back.” He stood up,


“Reid what were you doing?” Gianna asked not smiling,
“Mommy,I was playing a video game.” He lied boldly,

“Video games that hacks people’s system or the ones that give unauthorized
permission to….”

He boy went closer to her,


“Mommy that’s the game,you hack your opponent’s system and make sure they don’t
pass your lines,
I do call the lines coastal line just trying to imagine how it will be if it is
real.” He lied,

This boy’s a greater liar than I thought,


Andre pinched himself.

“You sure?” Gianna asked,


She’d no reason to doubt him though,
The boy nodded then she left the room,

You guys should come for dinner soon.”she said before leaving.

Andre walked towards his son with a big frown,


“Who are you?” He asked the boy,
“All those lie you just told your mommy, they don’t work on me,
Now tell me who you really are or just watch me find out and have me tell your
mommy that her precious and sweet son is not who she think he’s.
He’s something greater than that,maybe a demon or so.” He said to the boy on a more
serious tone.

The boy frowned,


Is this man just threatening me or does he mean what he just said?

To be continued.

………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE🍃

🌷”SHE’S BLEEDING”🌷

A few days before the boy’s birthday,


Gianna decided that she was going to get Justin a gift,

“Andre do you know what the day after tomorrow is?” She asked him lying in his
arms,

“Nope,What day is it?” He asked her,she frowned and looked at him,

“It’s the boy’s birthday,remember.”

How can someone forgets his son’s birthday?


He’s so irresponsible,
Wonder how Justin had been able to cope with him?

He hits his head slightly,


“Oh,I forgot.”

Yeah,you sure did.


On the real terms,he’d never remembered his son’s birthday,
He only find out if the boy tells him and he just buy whatever the boy asks for.
No surprise gift,
No birthday parties.
Just get him expensive gifts and toys and the whole birthday shit is out.

“What are you going to get for Justin for his birthday?” She asked him,

For her,Reid’s birthday is very special to her and she never forgets it.
Surprise gifts and toys,
Birthday parties (even though they aren’t extravagant) and outings.

“Well I get him what he asks for.” He replied,


She sat up,

“No surprise gifts?” She asked him,


He shook his head,

“Andre! You’re such an irresponsible father.


Don’t you know kids love surprise gift?
It’s just like given them what you want and not what they ask,
Giving them something you love them to have….” She grunt,

“But no one ever told me that.” He sat up too,

“Justin never told me he wants a surprise gift…” She slapped his arms,

“He doesn’t have to tell you,you just have to figure it out.” She corrected,

“Is it necessary?” He asked when she stood up from the bed and started getting her
clothes,

“Yes,very necessary and you’re accompanying me to get gifts for the boys.” She took
her clothes and walked into the bathroom.

“Andre get ready fast.” She shouted from the bathroom,


He stood up from the bed,

Women are such babies,


What’s so special about birthdays one has to go through all this long process to
celebrate one?

He stood up from the bed and went to the closet to get some clothes.

When she came out, he was already dressed in a black impeccable suit,
Seeing him dressed in the suit,she began to laugh,

He frowned,

“Why are you laughing?” He asked her,she didn’t reply rather she continued to
laugh.

“Why are you laughing?” He looked at himself in the mirror again,

Nothing odd,in fact he looks super good,


Then why’s this crazy woman laughing like she just saw a joker?

“Why are you laughing you crazy woman?” He frowned moving towards her,
Seeing him moving closer,she puts her palms on her mouth to stop laughing but she
couldn’t.

He came to her and pinned her to the wall,


“What’s amusing you?”
She shook her head and made a throaty whisper,

“Nothing.”
He licked her lips and whispered to her hearing,

“If you don’t tell me now,I won’t hesitate shredding your clothes into pieces
claiming you right here and now.”
He meant every word of it and she knew it,
Can’t take the risk,
She’s quite tired and sore from their previous lovemaking and isn’t going to take
the risk of another.

“It’s just that….” She laughed,it’s do hard controlling her laughter,

“We’re going for shopping and not a business meeting so you don’t have to wear a
suit to go shopping.” She blurted amidst laughter,

He moved from her and went back to the mirror,

“What else can I wear?” He asked himself,


He’s always on suit,so he’s now used to wearing it almost on daily basis.

“Wait let me get you something else.” She pushed the door of the closet open and
started ransacking the whole place in search of a more simpler outfit.

It was very hard to get a simple outfit,


So she came out with Swiss Polo T-shirt and an Emperor Jean trouser,

“Here you go,try it on.” She threw the clothes on the bed and turned to him,

Andre started taking the buttons of his shirt off,


“No not here! Go to the closet and get dressed.” She said,
Was this man trying to undress in front of me?
Hmph,shameless.

“Like you haven’t seen me naked before.” He took the clothes and went into the
closet.

She was lying on the bed when he came out of the closet,

“Is it good?” He asked feeling uncomfortable in the clothes,


She got up from the bed and walked towards him,

He’s looks more handsome and godly in this.

“You should wear more of this,they make you look less scary and cold.” She said,

He frowned,
He was expecting a nicer comment from her,like
Gosh,you’re handsome.
You look super hot.
But no,she just had to criticize his personality again.

“Let’s get going Andre.” She snapped him from his thoughts and walked out the door.

When they got to the Mall,it was already afternoon,


So he’d asked to go inside while he parked his car.
She left him and went inside.
She was standing at the jewelry shop when she saw Ruth,

Ruth was her colleague at her former workplace,


The girl doesn’t like her and she doesn’t like her too.

Seeing Gianna,Ruth walked toward her,

“Hey Gianna,is this you? How have you been?” She asked with a pretentious smile,

“I’m fine,you.” Gianna replied haughtily,

“Well,I’m good.Just got promoted to the to Assistant Manager at the office,


It’s hectic but it worth it though.” She said,

Gianna sighed,

Now she’s just trying to camouflage.

“You see,I’m getting married soon and I came to get some Jewelry with my fiancée.”
She pointed to the man who was at the other side of the counter,

“Baby!” She called the man,he looked up and walked towards her,

“Baby,I want you to meet my friend and my former colleague Gianna,”

“Gianna,this is Authur my fiancée.”


She Introduced the two of them,

Gianna felt awkward when she saw the man eyeing her,

He took her hand in a handshake and kissed the back of her palm.

“You look beautiful.” He commented, not wanting to let go of her hand,

“Sir,you’re still holding me.” An muttered slowly and he let go,


Ruth who was busy talking didn’t notice what happened,

“Gianna what did you come here to get?” She asked her,

“Don’t tell me you came to get a jewelry here cause they’re way too expensive…” She
added not giving her the chance to answer,

“This one,” she pointed to the golden bracelet on her wrist,

“It cost fifty thousand dollars and this..” She pointed at the necklace around her
neck.

“I bought it here a few days ago and it cost a hundred and fifty thousand dollars…”

Everything she was saying,Gianna’s eyes were fixed on a particular earrings,

It was a diamond earring,very small but magnificent,


It has starry shape and glitters,

“How much does that cost?” She asked the saleslady,

“Gianna that’s cost a fortune and you can’t buy it.” Ruth said,
She was just saying all this to humiliate the girl,
“It’s nine hundred and fifty thousand.” The lady said,
“And like your friend said,it way out of your reach.”

Mere looking at Gianna she doesn’t look like a rich girl,so the shopkeeper thought
she can’t afford it.

While she was still talking,Andre walked in,


“Anna,here you’re.” He came and wrapped his arms around her not minding the people
present,

“I was looking all over for you.” He kissed her hair,

Ruth,her fiancée and the shopkeeper were surprised to see the wealthy and handsome
man that was holding her,

“Let’s go get what we came for.” She said,trying to pull him away,

“You wanted those earrings right?” He asked pulling her back.

“No,we didn’t come for that remember,”

“Okay,you don’t want it but I want it for you.” He said,


Ruth couldn’t control her jealousy,
Why must Gianna always have the good thing and not her?

“Miss,you said it cost nine fifty right?” He asked the shopkeeper, the woman
nodded,

Andre brought out his Black Card and handed it to the woman,
Ruth gasped,
Only Wealthy and Powerful men possesses Black Card,
For this man to possess this card it means he’s a very wealthy man.

The shopkeeper took out the earrings and brought out his box to put it.

“Don’t worry,just give it to me.” He took the earring from her and turned to
Gianna,

Signaling her,she came closer and he help her out it on,


“Its looks so beautiful on you,don’t take it off.”
She smiled a thank you and he took her hands,walking out of the jewelry shop.

“Miss I want that earring too.” Ruth turned to the shopkeeper, seeing the couple
leave,

“That’s the only one of it piece and bet me you can’t afford it.” A wave of hot
jealously flushed through her,she left her fiancée and went outside.

Andre and Gianna got a GPS Bluetooth Watch for the boys,
The watch has special features too like tracking someone and taking calls,it also a
water resistant watch.

After doing some more shopping for clothes,


She was hungry,
So Andre decided they go have lunch together.

They settled for the close by restaurant and Andre opt for the VIP area,
“Sir someone else has ordered this place….” The manager said as the couple came in,

“Well tell the person that President De Marco wants the place.” Andre said to the
manager,

The manager went inside and came out again,


“President De Marco come in,” The manager showered them in,

They entered inside and he placed their order,


Since he was eating,he only did order for Gianna.

“Why aren’t you eating?”Gianna asked him seeing him taking only water,

” I’m not hungry.”He replied her,


She knew he was lying,
It’s not that he wasn’t hungry but,
He doesn’t just eat from any restaurant.

“Okay.” She said not wanting to push further,she just focused on her meal.

A female’s voice was heard outside yelling,

“How come I made a reservation and you’re here telling me someone else had to use
it,
What nonsense?
Where’s that person?” She rushed into the VIP area and saw Alexandre De Marco.

“Oh President De Marco,it’s you.” The lady said more calmly,

Andre and Gianna looked up to see the person that just came in,

Tamera Judson.

“Good day.” She greeted the man eyeing the woman sitting beside him,

“Are you the one that they reserved this place for?” Andre asked her, she nodded,

“But since you’re here,I’ll excuse you both.” She nodded and left the room.

Immediately she left,Gianna looked at Andre who was still looking at the door,

“Do you want to go with her?”She asked him with a tinge of jealousy which was very
obvious.

“Are you jealous?” Andre asked turning to her,she shook her head,

“Why should I be?” She said now focusing on her food.

After eating a few mouthful,she felt a slight discomfort in her lower abdomen,
She adjusted herself on the seat when she felt the pain again.

When she felt wet and warm,something strike her mind.


Andre had just looked up from his phone when he saw her pale face.

“What’s the matter?” He asked,


She couldn’t say a word to him,

Seeing her not talking,he moved his seat beside her and stretched his hands to her,
“No! Don’t touch me.” She said quickly,
He frowned then forcefully scoop her up from the seat,
In the process his hands felt something warm and wet,
He withdrew his hand and saw stains of blood on it,

“Are you bleeding?” He asked her,her face drained of colour.

To be continued.

………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR🍃

🌷”THE LUCKY ONES”🌷

Andre gently scooped her up from the chair,

“Anna what happened to you?


How did you get hurt?” He asked extremely worried,
While she couldn’t say anything to him cause of the pain,
It was so overbearing.

“Let’s get you to the hospital.” He picked the shopping bags to leaves but she
stopped him with a faint cry,

“Andre…you don’t have to..”

“No Anna,you’re hurt and clearly in pain,you’ll have to go see the doctor.” He said
adamantly but she pulled his collar,

“Andre just take me home please.”


He was so confused,

She’s bleeding and still telling him to take her home,


Is this woman insane?
Does she want to die in his hands?

“No we’re getting you to the hospital and that’s final.” He repeated,

She clutched to his shirt’s collar,


“Andre no need to take me to the doctor,” she was very ashamed to tell him that
this is her monthly flow.

It’s her time of the month.


Doesn’t this man know about Menstruation and Menstrual cycle?

“Just take me home and everything will be alright.” She said clutching his shirt
tighter,

He paid their bill with his Black Card and carried Gianna to the car.

Instead of driving to her house,he drove to his mother’s house.


The house had been his mother’s recovery home but since her death,he’d renovated it
and made it his only memory of her.

This particular house means a lot to him and he hasn’t brought anyone here since
her death,
Not even his son or Jasmine,
But he took her there cause she’s the only one worthy to be called his woman.

Pulling into the drive way,he rushed out from the car and carried Gianna out from
the passenger’s seat then took her inside.

Her cramps were mostly like contractions,


When it tightened her,she held him more tighter and only releases him when it
releases her.

Since he’d no idea on what’s wrong with her,


He was more confused than ever,
He’d never tend to a sick woman before but seeing her in this pain,
His heart tightened.

He took her to his bedroom and lay her on the bed but she protested,
“Andre bathroom. Take me to the bathroom.” He scooped her from the bed and heads to
the bathroom,

“What else?” Andre asked her after turning on the water,

“I need sanitary pads.” She said,


She was quite embarrassed but deep down,she felt very happy.
She was drowning in the wave of happiness,
Seeing how she shows great concern for her.

“Only that?” He asked,


He know what sanitary pads are,
He’d seen Jasmine keeping those ladies diaper a few times.

“Go to the mall,they’ll have it there.” She mouthed amidst pain,

Leaving her in the tub,he ran to his car and drove to the mall with great speed.

Having spent twenty minutes in the Toiletries


Andre came out with more than fifteen different designs and makes of sanitary pad.

Seeing him the shopping for almost all the sanitary pads in their shop,
The woman began to laugh.

“Check all this for me.” He ordered the woman and started to bing out all the pads
in the trolley,

“Sir I don’t think you might want all this.” The woman said,seeing how frustrated
and tired he’s.

“Wait let me get you what you need.” She left her counter and packed back the back
into the stroller,

She left him and headed to the Toiletries while he wait by the counter.

Taking care of a woman is more difficult that I thought.

Gianna was in the bathtub when he came back,he rushed to her,


“Anna.” He called as he helped her out of the tub,

“Let’s get you dried up.” He carried her naked body to the bed,even in all her
protest.

Laying her on the bed,he handed a bag to her,


She opened it and awed,
The bag hold three packs of sanitary pad and a set on new undies.

She blushed amidst pain,

“The shopkeeper said you’ll need them too.” He said innocently,

“Thanks a lot.” She carefully got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom to
to clad herself.

Andre insisted they stay at the house that day since she was still having her
cramps.
They went back to her house the next morning, while she got dressed and headed for
her shoot while he went to work.

That evening when she came back Reid was in the living room with Tony,
“Mommy you didn’t come back home last night,where did you go to?” Reid asked her,

She couldn’t tell him she was with Andre because she’d lied to her dad that Andre
is her boss at work,
So the man might get suspicious if she tell jet son the truth,so she lied,

“Mommy went to Aunt Janine’s house,since it was already late,


Mommy had to pass the night there.” She touched the boy’s cheek,

“Mommy I prepared dinner for you,let’s go eat now.” Reid took her hand while Tony
followed behind

Reid talked through dinner and after dinner,


Gianna knew what he was waiting for,

His birthday gift from her,


She has the habit of giving him his gift the night before his birthday.

But when she said nothing about it,the boy became sad but didn’t show it,

Seems like ever since that father of mine came into our lives,mommy’s slowly
forgetting about me.
I’m no longer her only sweetheart anymore,
My father has stolen my spot and soon my twin brother would come in and do the
same.

“Mommy do you remember what tomorrow is?” He asked his mommy as she followed him to
his bedroom,

“She shook her head,


“No,what’s tomorrow?” She asked,
His face fell and it was very obvious he was disappointed.

His mommy that doesn’t ever forgets his birthday before,


Now she doesn’t even remember it all
He wanted to let down a few tears but he stopped right on time.
“Mommy don’t you know tomorrow is my birthday and I’ll be eight.” He said sadly,

She smiled and hugged him,


“I always do son,I always remember your birthday and would never forget it
That’s why I got you a very special gift.” She brought out the wrapped box and
handed it to him,

He looked at her in exasperation and excitement,


“Mommy what’s inside?” He asked her,
“Open and see for yourself.” She said,

He tore out the wrapper and what lay before him was a GPS Bluetooth Watch and the
most funniest part is that he Reid was the person that made it.

Seeing the watch,he smiled.


“Happy birthday sweetie.” Gianna said to him while the boy threw himself at her in
a deep and warm embrace.

After hugging her,he went to his school bag and fished out two VIP tickets to Dream
Fair and gave it to her,

“Mommy let’s go to Dream Fair for my birthday please.” She looked at him then at
the tickets in her hand,

This were no ordinary tickets,


They’re VIP,
How did he get hold of this?

“Reid,how did you get this tickets?” Gianna asked him,

The boy smiled at her,


Actually with just a phone call he can get whatever he wanted and this tickets were
no exception,

He just had to call that he needed two VIP tickets and they sent it right to him.

“Mommy, Principal Lee gave it to me for my birthday.” He lied,she smiled,

The man must be very nice,


Countless times he’d helped them,
He’s very nice.

“Okay,I’ll thank him when i see him next time.” She said,

“So mommy are we going?” The boy asked in great anticipation,

Seeing his cute smile and happy face,she couldn’t resist him,so she nodded.

The kid threw himself at her happily.

Meanwhile when Andre came back home,he met his grandfather and Jasmine downstairs,

Seeing the both of them irks him a lot,so he just greeted the old man and left,

The old man signalled to Jasmine follow him and she did.

In his room,he was getting ready to go and see his son when the door opened and
Jasmine walked in.
Seeing her his anger rose,
“Jasmine what do you want?” He asked her,
She didn’t say a word until she got right in front of him then she let her robe
fall down,
Leaving her stark naked before him.

“Andre I know you hate me and my guts but grandfather asked me to do this.” She
whispered to the man who looks at her sigh disgust,

Andre leaned forward to her,her heart leaped,


Was he going to actually touch me?
He came to close them whispered to her hearing,

“Don’t ever use him as an excuse to get to me cause it makes me hate you the more,
Now get those clothes on and get out from my room.” He walked away from her,then
she frowned,

“What did I do to you Andre?


What?” She was on the verge of tears,

“You accepting to be my fiance was the worst mistake you’ve ever done in your life,
Now get lost before I loose my temper and drag you out.” He was enraged by the
sight of her.

Jasmine was still picking up her clothes slowly when the door opened,

“Sorry I didn’t knock.” Justin’s voice came out as a whisper,

Seeing the boy,she pulled her robe over her faster and left the from in shame,
While the boy walked inside,
“Daddy why’s mommy naked?” The boy asked him father,

He smiled and ruffled his hair,


“She was so hot and needed to cool off.”
The boy nodded,
He knew it was a lie cause he’d overheard his great grandfather telling Jasmine to
try very hard and seduce his daddy,

So he’d came over so his daddy won’t fall into their trick but seems like the man
is strong willed than he thought.

“Justin,daddy got you something…” Andre said to the boy,

He brought out a nicely wrapped box and handed it to the boy,


“What’s inside daddy?” The kid asked,
He’s never received a wrapped gift before,so he found it hard to opened,

“Find out yourself.” Andre said,


the boy began to take out the wrappings and a small box lay in front of him,

He looked at his father,


“Please tell me what’s inside?” He pleaded but the man shook his head and gestured
him to go further,

Opening the box,he found a watch,


A GPS Bluetooth watch.

He turned to his father and smiled,


Not like he doesn’t like the gift,
Far from it.
But he doesn’t know how to react to such surprise so trying to be more manly,he
just smiled a thank you to his father.

“Daddy,can you take me to Dream Fair tomorrow please?” The boy asked his daddy,

“No son,daddy has to work tomorrow but I’ll ask the driver to take you there..” He
said,the boy felt do disappointed,

Everyone has to work,


Mommy,
Daddy,
Everyone,
While I just get to seat at their mercy,
Wish I had a more caring woman as my mommy.
Like that kid and his mommy,
Wish my mommy was her or that beautiful lady at the Met Gala,I would have been more
happier.

He slowly bow his head so no one sees the tears that were falling from his eyes,
Then walked out and headed to his room.
His lonely Dom.

To be continued.

………

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE🍃

🌷ATTEMPT ON THE BOY’S LIFE |🌷

Seeing the boy leave in sadness,Andre wasn’t happy,


Not that he didn’t want to take the boy to the Fair, just that he wanted Justin to
go meet Gianna and Reid,
He wanted his son to meet his mother and his twin brother.

He’d promised Gianna he will let her meet the boy,so he wanted to use their
birthday as a great opportunity to reunite mother and son.

But since the boy want to go to the Fair, hell allow him,
He left his room and headed to the boy’s room.
The door wasn’t locked,so he opened it,

Justin was sitting on the floor,with back facing the door.


“How dare you enter my room without knocking?” Justin asked the intruder,
Thinking it was one of the maids.

He picked his dart and threw it at the person not looking back.
Andre seeing the dart come towards him,he caught it with his hand right before the
dart hit him.

“Is that how you welcome your father into your room?” Andre asked the boy turned
and saw his father,

He stood up immediately and went to the man,


“Daddy.”
The man placed his hands on his son’s head,
“You want to go to the Fair?” He asked him,
The boy shook his head,

“Don’t worry,I’ll take you there tomorrow.” The boy’s face lit up,

“Yeah,I’ll come back home early tomorrow and we’ll both go there.” He announced,
The wrapped his arms around his father in a tight hug,

“Thanks daddy.”
Seeing the boy happy,his mood lightened,
Wish Reid is as soft and nice as his brother.

The next day,Andre went to the office like always but came home earlier.
The boy was waiting for him at the gazebo and immediately the man came out from his
car,
He rushed to him and both father and son went inside not minding stares fromThe Old
Man and Jasmine.

Awhile later,the duo came out with matching outfits, clutching his mini bag ,Justin
took his father’s hand and they both got into his Bentley and was driven away.

People couldn’t take their eyes off them as they walked through the VIP pass.
“Such a handsome pair.”
“Is he married? I don’t mind be his mistress and he sire me some cute offspring.”

Women and ladies were drooling as the father and son passed.
Andre paid deaf ears to all the comment,taking his son closer,
They swayed their way past the crowd.

As they walled around looking for what best to do there,


Justin spotted two familiar figures walking towards them and he frowned,

Why can’t I just enjoy a peaceful birthday without this two witches coming to ruin
it before it starts?

“Uncle!” The younger of the girls ran to Andre,he scooped the girl of about six
years up while the older girl who’s eighteen watched as the man carried her sister
with great happiness.

The girls are his father’s cousins from his maternal side.
Their father and his grandmother were siblings before the latter passed away.
The girl,Enya and Enxi Smith are the only daughters of Smiths family and were
treated with great care and showered lot of love.

Andre was very fond of Enya cause she looks a lot like his mom and had been his
greatest solace when she passed away.

“Justin,I heard today’s your birthday,” The older girl said while Justin looked at
her and her sister with great disdain.

“Happy Birthday boy.” She ruffled his hair.

“Uncle,I want ice cream then I want to play with those plushies.” The younger girl
pointed to the Plushies at the arcade shops,
Seeing her being carried by his father made Justin so angry and jealous.

“Hmm,let’s go get your ice cream first then I’ll get you those plushies.” Andrea
said to the girl,

The trio walked towards the Ice Cream Parlour while Justin slowly walked behind so
that his father would notice him and call him but Andre was so engrossed with the
little girl and her sister he forgot about his son.

I hate these girls.

Seeing his father walk away without calling him,Justin hastened his step and caught
up with them as they got into the Ice Cream Parlour.

“Justin,you stay here with Enxi,I and Enya would get you guys some ice cream.”
Andre said,keeping the lil girl on the chair,

Why can’t the demon take care of her self?

The adults left before he’d a chance to answer,


Him not wanting to talk to the girl,took out a seat farther from hers and sat down
there staring at his watch.

“Let me have a look at your watch.” Enxi stood up and walked to him,
He ignored her completely,

She frowned,

“I want to have a look at it.” She forcefully dragged his hand,


Feeling annoyed at her rude behavior,he took his hands from hers forcefully.

“Let go of me you monster.” He blurted,


“Go and get your….”
Hearing him say those hurtful words and calling her a monster,she got angry,
Then rushed forward and bit his arms,

“Aargh!” Justin pushed her away and she fell down,hitting her head on the table’s
feets.

Andre and Enya came back to see Enxi wailing uncontrollably on the floor while
Justin stood by and watched in confusion too.

The bitten area had a sore and very painful mark but he didn’t want to cry like
this girl,
But soon,he wished he’d cried like she did,

‘What happened here?” Andre asked,taking the child up,


The more he consoled,the louder she wailed.

‘What happened to you?” Enya asked her sister,


The girl pointed at Justin,
“He pushed me away.” She said,

Justin frowned,
What a little liar?
Why isn’t she telling them she’d bitten him earlier?
She’s a liar.
Andre turned to his son,
“Did you push her away?” He asked the boy,

“Dad…..she..”
“Did you push her? Yes or no.” Andre asked more sternly,

The little guy wanted to lie but he kknew his father,


Eventually, he’ll find out and will punish him severely for telling a lie,

So he nodded,
“Yes.”

“Uncle let’s call the ambulance, Enxi had sustained a head injury and it’s
bleeding.” Enya said,
Her sister might be a troublesome pest but that shouldn’t have warrant Justin
pushing her to the floor and making her hurt herself.

Enya brought out her cell and called the Emergency ,


Soon after,the ambulance came and Enxi was carried to a stretcher.

“Uncle please go with me,I’m scared.” The girl cried,

As Andre walked into the ambulance, he caught sight of someone,


Principal Lee,

What’s the man doing here?

“Manager Lee,someone’s looking for you down there.” A man rushed up to the
principal and told him,Andre overheard the conversation.

“Who’s that?” He asked the staff,

“Well it’s a little boy,says his name his Reid.” The man replied,

The principal froze,


“The boss is here.” He muttered as he followed the man.

“Boss?
Who’s this boss?
And which Reid are they referring to?

He wanted to get down from the ambulance and go confront the men but Enxi’s little
hands pulled him back,

“Uncle,you’re not leaving me right?” The girl asked him,he turned to her and
smiled.

“No.” He sat beside her.

“Justin,come in side let’s go.” He said to his son who stood outside the ambulance
and looked at them like they were strangers.

“No,I’m not going with her,she’s bad.” TThe boy blurted pointing at Enxi who was
lying on the stretcher with a white cloth wrapped around her head.

“Justin get inside.” He ordered firmly but the boy stood his ground

Why was he given two hardhearted sons?


“No,you chose her over me,so I’m not going with you.” The boy turned and left,

Andre came out immediately the boy left,seeing him get blend in the crowd,

He called two staffs,


“Keep a close eye on my son for me till I get back.” He ordered then got back into
the ambulance as it drove away.

Not that he didn’t care about the boy,


He trusted the boys abilities.
He might not be a genius like Reid but the boy’s strong and smart, he can defend
himself any where.

When Justin was sure the car had left,he sat by a corner,
I hate birthdays,
What’s the use of having one when your father chose another kid to you.

He picked up a pebble and threw it to the empty space in front of him.

His watch beeped,he looked at it


His watch was pairing with another via Bluetooth Connectivity.

He check the second party with his GPS tracker and it shows the person was in the
Fair and very close by.

Justin stood up from the seat and looked around,


He saw no one suspicious but his watched continued beeping.
He was about turning it off when his eyes met a mother and son duo not far from
him.

The boy looks exactly like him from far.


He stood up quickly and went in the direction the mother and son duo had taken.

To be
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
🍃CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX🍃

🌷ATTEMPT ON THE BOY’S LIFE ||🌷

Gianna and Reid went to the arcades shop cause of the long queue there,

“Maybe they’re doing something very interesting there.” She said as she fiddled
with the boy’s finger.

They were Muppets,Plushies and Stuffed toys in every counter,

“Shoot ten balls in five second and get one Plushies.” The man in the arcade shop
announced to all and sundry.

“Mommy I want that one.” Reid pointed to the big white Plushies that hung in front
of the shop,

“You want it?” She asked the boy and he nodded,


“Sir,I want to try it.” She handed her ticket to the man while he slot it through
his payment machine.

“You go in.” Hr showered her to the shooting box,

The Boys Bolster gun was a bit heavy,so it took her time to raise it up,

“Three…”
“Two..”
“One.”
”Go!” The man said and she began to shoot,
It wasn’t as easy as shed earlier thought,
The balls were slippery,so most times the fake bullet slip through them and they
don’t get punctured easily.

At the elapse of time,she only burst seven balls.


“Miss you tried but you busted only seven balls.” The man smiled at her and have
her back her ticket,

“Reid sorry mommy couldn’t get you that Plushies.” She apologized to her son as
they walked away from the shops.

Justin had seen the anticipation in the boy’s eyes when his mother was playing and
having her lose,the boy was disappointed but didn’t show it.

When the mother and son duo left,he stepped into the shop and gave the man his
ticket.

“Hey boy where are your parents?” The


man asked him,

“They’re talking with college mate down there.” He randomly pointed outside,

“Okay.” The man allowed him inside,

“Three…”
“Two..”
“One.”
“Go”

Instead of shooting first,Justin disassembled the gun,then setting the gun to a


more faster frequency ,
When his time elapsed,

He’d shot twelve balls,


“Awesome!” The man exclaimed seeing how efficient and fast the child was,

“Now give me my Plushies.” He said to the man when another man walked inside the
shop,

“I want that Plushies.’

Immediately he said it,Justin frowned,


” Sir,I already have it.”

“And who’re you?” The mam asked Justin,


The boys lip curved in a smile.
“Who I am doesn’t matter,what matters here is my Plushies.”

“I don’t think you can have it boy,go tell your daddy to get you another one.”

The shipowner turned to the man,


“The boy already played the game and he shot twelve ball Sir, so I think the kid
have it.”

“How can a little boy like this shoot twelves ball under five seconds, lies.”

“Sir he actually did it.” The shop keeper convinced but the man was adamant to
believe him,

“Since you claim he just shot twelve balls under five seconds,let the both of us
play a challenge.
Whoever gets the highest point has the Plushies.” The man suggested,

Justin nodded,
He was going to get his look alike that Plushies and that’s a must.

He accepted the challenge,


“I accept but one a conditions that if I win,not only will I get the Plushies,
you’ll give me another to compensate me for wasting my time.” He said,

The man nodded,


“Alright.”
He wasn’t going to lose in front of a mere kid
When his girlfriend is waiting for him and expecting him to come back with the
Plushies.

The game began and like the other,


Justin reset the Boys Bolsters,

Why he does that is that,the gun is being adjusted to a low frequency,when it’s
shot,the bullet got no force and mostly slips away but whenever it’s brought to its
highest frequency,

The bullet comes out with great force and with one aim,it can burst two or three
ball.

When their time elapsed,the man and Justin came out from their respective boxes.
The man was confident he was going to win the little boy.

The owner of the shop came out,


“And here’s the result for the challenge,
This Mister here just scored twenty seven points under ten seconds,” The man leaped
in joy,

He was sure that the boy can’t score up to that,


“While the little boy here scored thirty eight points under ten seconds.” Everyone
yelped,

Justin smiled and looked at the man,


“You’ve just lost to an eight year old boy,
What a shame?”

He took the Plushies from the shopkeeper and walked away to look for that boy and
his mother.
Reid and Gianna where entering the dark tunnel when the boy spot something moving
towards the tunnel,

How come this Plushies is walking?

He left his mother’s hand and walked towards the person who seem to be walking to
his direction.

The Plushies was coming faster towards him and he was walking slowly towards it,
Rubbing his eyes at interval to see he wasn’t day dreaming of a walking Plushies.

“Reid!” Gianna called,the boy turned back and saw his mommy calling him,he ran back
to her,

Mommy’s call is more important than anything.

Seeing the boy leave and walled towards the woman,


He felt a pinprick of jealousy.

He rushed towards them and were just right behind them when they went into the Dark
Tunnel,
The attendant seeing him thought he was with them,so he allowed him inside.

The tunnel was a bit dim,so he just followed them from a little distance,
The boy and his mother were still walking down the tunnel when he saw another
figure follow them.

He increased his pace to be closer to them and slightly caught a glimpse of


something,
The man was holding gun and he’s hiding it under his shirt.

Who’s this man and why’s he with a gun?

He ran towards the man and brushed passed him to get to the boy and his mother
before the man does but the man shot at him,

Luckily,he dodged the bullet using the Plushies as his armour.

With the sound of the gunshot people started running helter smelter,he tan towards
the boy and his mommy,
He pulled the boy beside him,
“Someone wants to hurt you and your mommy.” Justin told Reid,

“What?” The younger boy shouted,


Justin nodded,

“The man just shot at me thinking it was you,so you have to…
” Dodge!”Another shot came from behind them,

Fortunately, Justin saw it on time and pushed his brother down,

“What’s happening?” Reid shouted in the commotion,

“I don’t know.” He dragged the boy with him,

“Wait let me get my mommy.” Reid wanted to pull of but Justin’s grip was tighter,

“No,the man’s back there and will get you if you go back.” The dragged the boy and
they began to run.
The man getting a sight of the boy’s running went after them

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY- SEVEN🍃

🌷”I WONT LET YOU GO BROTHER.”🌷

The boys continued to run around the tunnel,


Reid stopped,it was obvious he was tired,
“Are you tired?” Justin asked the boy seeing him stop running,

The boy nodded,


Justin came back to him and held him up,
“Hop on my back.” He bent in front of the boy,

Reid hopped on the boy’s back,


He could have said no but he’s too tired to argue.
Reid was lightweight,so Justin found it very easy to continue running with his
brother.

He doesn’t know the way around so Reid directed him from his back.
“Going through that door,we can get outside but that killer might be waiting for us
there.”

“So what do you think we do?” Justin asked,


He was tired but didn’t want to show it,
He’d to protect his twin brother first.

“There’s an emergency exit over there,going through it we’ll get out to the Ferris
Wheel,we can get up to it then the man won’t see us there and we can get someone to
help us.” Reid said to him,

“How do you know all this place?” Justin asked him surprised that this little boy
knows all the places in the tunnel,

“Cause I’m smarter than you’re.” Reid retorted the boy frowned,

“Who told you I’m not smart?” Justin was annoyed as the boy demeaned his IQ,

“I know you’re not smart,


So what’s is 3+4+5+3+7?” The asked Justin,the boy began to to count with his
fingers while Reid came down from his back and stood in front of the boy arms in
akimbo,

“Don’t bother counting,even if I borrow you my fingers and my toes,you aren’t gonna
get it right.” He said,

“Now let’s go, I won’t want to waste my time here.” He grabbed the astound Justin
and pulled him towards the emergency door.
The boys came out to the Ferris Wheels and got inside, immediately they got inside
the man spotted them there,so he ran to the control room and pulled out the power
plug causing a major power breakdown.

“There’s some issue with power failure,everyone should remain calm and steady.” The
microphone boomed,

Gianna had just come out of the tunnel when she noticed two kids in the Ferris
Wheel,
Before she could say a word,another woman yelled,

“There are two kids up there!” Everyone looked up and saw the two children in the
Ferris Wheel,

“Call the Maintenance, someone should help those kids!” Another announced,
People started murmuring loudly as some staffs went to call their manager and the
Maintenance men.

“We’re stuck!” Reid cried to Justin,


“You caused all this,if you hadn’t pulled me from my mommy,I won’t be hanging up
here 60ft from the floor.” He said rudely to Justin,

The older twin was surprised, he’d expected this younger brother of his to be
thankful but here he’s blaming him for saving him.

“I did that to save you from that….”

” Did I ever ask for your help?


I could have saved myself but no,you just had to involve yourself,
Now see the mess we’re in.” He walked to the door of the Ferris and looked at
Justin’s hand,

“Who gave you that watch?” He asked the boy,seeing it similar to his,

“My dad gave it to me for my birthday.” The boy said sadly,

“It has a Bluetooth Connectivity right?”


Justin nodded,

“Disable it.”

“Why?”

“Just disable it.” Reid ordered,

Justin didn’t know why his younger brother had ask him to disable the watch but he
did any ways.

Reid sensed something was amiss,


The Ferris Wheel was taking time to rotate.
He looked through the capsule door to the crowd looking up at them,

“Wait.”
The Ferris Wheel is malfunctioning,
If not,it should have rotated now.

“What is it?” Justin asked nicely,


“We’re in a great mess the….”
The metals holding the wheels made a very creaking sound and Reid bent to look but
unfortunately,
The door of the capsule opened forcefully and the boy fell out.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Justin leaned forward immediately and caught the boy’s hand.


Reid was aghast at what happened,
He thought he was gonna fall of and die but Justin saved him,
“Don’t let go.” Justin said,
“I don’t want to let go.” Reid said with fear taking over him.
He held unto his brother’s hand tightly.

While the crowd shouted as the capsule door pulled opened,


A child fell out from it but was held up by the other,

When Gianna saw the boy’s clothes,her first thought Reid,


“Reid!” She called,

The up mid air wanted to turn but Justin stopped him,


“Don’t! If you look down you’ll get more scared.” Justin advised,

“Just look at me and only me.


Focus on me.” He said,

“I won’t let you fall brother,I’ll never let you fall down.”
Justin’s arms were hurting but now his brother was his most priority and he
wouldn’t let him get hurt.

“Can you hold onto my one hand with both your let me get hold of that rein and pull
you back.” Justin said to Reid,

“But if you do,your arm might dislocate?” Reid said frightened but Justin nodded,

“Don’t worry about it,I’ll get treated but I need to get you up here as fast as
possible.” The older twin said.

“On the count of three,I’ll let go of your one hand,then you use it to hold unto
this one okay.” He said,
Reid nodded.

“One.”
“Two..”
“Three… Go.”
Reid slowly let go of Justin right arm and slowly he held unto the left while
Justin slowly turned to the pipe rein but his hand couldn’t reach it.

“Justin the capsule is still bending slowly,can you be a little faster.” He was
getting scared by the minute,

What if the capsule falls and the both of them get hurt?

“It’s just a little more push,my hand will get to it.”Justin said,his left arms is
really hurting badly but he just have to get the rein and pull his brother up.
After trying for almost five complete minutes,
Justin grabbed the rein with his right hand,
Then pulled up his brother with his left hand.

Slow and steady,he pulled with his left hand holding the rein with his right hand
to support himself too.

Gianna couldn’t help but marvel at how Justin held his brother tightly as he pulled
him up.

But how come Justin is here but Andre isn’t here with him?
She walked to the Maintenance men,
“Sir please how long will it take to bring them down?” She asked the man,

“Well,in the next couple of minutes,the machine will rotate once or someone will
have to climb up and bring them down.” The man said,

Her heart churned,


What if Justin can’t hold further?
Mere looking at the boy,she can tell he’s tired already for having to pull up Reid
and hold unto whatever he’s holding unto for support.

Soon after the wheels rotated but stopped again,


“It can’t go further, the lever has been destroyed.” The Maintenance man said,

“Someone has to go up there and bring them down.” He said to his team,

“Let’s call the Fire Service,” Gianna suggested,


“That’s a very good idea.” The man said,

The man called for Fire Service and in the next ten minutes the truck was in the
Fair,

They pulled up their ladder.

Meanwhile,the boys were safely in the capsule when they saw the the ladder come up
to the already bent capsule.

“Justin!”
“Reid!”
“Climb down from the capsule with the ladder!” The Maintenance man voice boomed
from the microphone.

The boys looked at each other,


At least they’re safe now.

Justin helped Reid to the ladder first,


Making sure the boy was safe,
He got on the ladder and carefully took his step downward.

Seeing the two boys safe,


Gianna ran to her sons and hugged the both of them.

To be continued.

…….
🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY- EIGHT🍃

🌷”MOMMY”🌷

The boys were driven to the hospital while Gianna came along side them,
Justin suffered a dislocated arm joint while Reid,
Though didn’t suffer much casualty like his brother but was taken along too for his
injured arm (Where a metal has scratched his skin)

After some severe treatment for Justin,both boys were kept in the same recovery
room while Gianna sat between the two.

How come Justin was at the Fair alone?


Why did Andre leave his son at such crowded place?
What if something worst had happened to the boys?

She checked her watch,


It was already seven PM but Andre still hasn’t called or even come go see his son,
Is this how irresponsible he’s as a father?
She couldn’t take her eyes off Justin who was fast asleep with a bandage wrapped
around the joint between his left shoulder and his arm.

Reid slowly opened his eyes and saw his Mommy’s full attention at Justin,
He felt jealous,
How can she be looking at him and not me?

He let out a loud cough and the woman turned to him,


“Reid are you alright?” She touched his forehead to the sure the boy doesn’t have a
fever,

Justin woke up with the commotion and seeing the woman care for his brother,he
became jealous too,
He let out a loud cry holding his bandaged arm,
“Aargh!”

Gianna turned to the boy,


“Justin are you okay?”
“Does it hurt a lot?” She help him sit on the bed while the other boy frowned,

Is this boy trying to compete with him for his Mommy’s attention?

Seeing that Justin was being helped up while he was still lying on the bed.
He tried to get up,
“Mommy I want to use the rest room.” He said in his most charming child-like voice,

His mother turned to him,


“Can you wait a little while let me help your brother tie back him bandage,

“It’s coming out mommy,I’m really pressed.” He cried from the bed,
Gianna ran to him and helped him up,
“No mommy carry me,
My leg’s hurting.” He cried to her.
Gianna carried him and they walked toward the restroom’s door when he turned to
Justin and stuck out his tongue at him.

Justin frowned,
Wait.
Was this boy just pretending now?
This brother of mine is so cunning,
I should have known that.

Meanwhile,Andre was still with the Smith sisters at the hospital and didn’t know
about the accident at the Fair.
The rest of the Smith’s Family came to see their youngest daughter and sister at
the hospital and they were not happy with what happened.

“Why would Justin push Enxi like that?” Eric, Enya’s and Enxi’s older brother asked
Enya,

“Brother,you need to discipline your son Justin for this act or else I’ll do the
disciplining myself..
Now your Enxi has to get a bald spot for her injury to be treated,
She would be happy if she ever find out she now has a bald spot on her hair.” Eric
said to Andre,

Since the girl was treated like a princess alongside her sister,
She became very vain and only cares bout her beauty,
And that was the reason she got very mad when Justin called her a monster.

Andre got pissed off,


Everyone was just blaming Justin,
But he knows his son well,
Justin wouldn’t have pushed the girl for nothing.
She must have done something to warrant such harsh treatment from the boy.

He looked at Eric,
“Did you bother ask you little sister what she did to make my son angry before
coming out here to spill nonsense in front of me?”

Eric frowned,
Did this man just said I’m spilling nonsense?
Andre walked past him and entered the room where Enxi was being laid,

“Enxi!” He called the little girl who was still shedding tears,
The girl and everyone else in the room turned to him,

“What did you do to Justin that made him push you?” He asked the girl,
Everyone frowned,

Why don’t he go ask his son why he pushed our little Enxi?
Why scold the girl in stead?

“I didn’t do anything,” She lied,


Andre frowned,
“Enxi if you don’t tell me the truth, Uncle won’t play with you again and don’t
come to uncle’s house anymore.” He said angrily,

“Andre she’s….” Enxi’s mother wanted to speak but his glare made her shut,

“Don’t interfere.” He warned her.


Looking at the girl still crying and looking confused,he turned to leave,

“Uncle wait…” She whispered,


“I bit him first and he pushed me away to stop me biting him.” She continued in her
whisper,

Andre didn’t say a word,he only turned and left the room.
Enya who was with his phone saw the phone vibrate,
It was ringing,
Photo of a very beautiful woman flashed the screen,
Who’s this woman?
She checked the caller’s ID,
“Anna.”
She accepted the call,

“Hello Andre,”
Enya frowned,
Why would she be calling him by his name,
Who’s she to him?

“Andre,I don’t know where you are and I don’t care to know where you’re,
I just want you to come to Central Hospital ASAP,
Justin and Reid had been admitted there.”

Before Enya could say a word,


The woman hung up.

Who’s this woman and why did she speak with him so rude?
No one had ever spoke with Uncle like that not even his fiancé Jasmine
And now this woman spoke to me in a rude way not knowing it wasn’t him.

She took the phone and left the room to give it back to him,
“Uncle here’s your phone,
You left it inside.” She said,
He took the phone from her and kept it in his pocket,

“Uncle,I’m sorry for what Enxi did and for how I reacted with Justin earlier at the
Fair.” She apologized to him,
Though he still a cold and high profile person but he accepted,
“It’s nothing.”
She hugged him tight hearing him sat the word,
He could do nothing than just tap her back,

But immediately he held his head up,


Gianna was right in front of him looking at him hug Enya.
The pain visible in her eyes gave him one notation,
She has gotten the wrong idea.

“Enya,let go.” He slightly pushed the girl away and went after Gianna.

“Gianna.” He called,
She heard him but didn’t stop or even turn to listen to him.

How dare him?


Leave his son the the Fair and came to the hospital with his girlfriend?
I’ve been so stupid all along thinking he was…….
“Aargh!”
She went into the boy’s recovery room and packed Reid’s things,
She turned to Justin who was looking at her confusedly,

“Your daddy’s coming to take you home okay.” She kissed the boy’s forehead,
Then took Reid’s hands,

“Gianna please wait.” Andre said coming inside the room,


He was surprised to see Justin in bandage and Reid too in the Hospital too,

She took her son’s hand and walked pass him,


“Gianna..” She was out of the door with Reid.

Justin ran to the door to see his mommy and brother leave,
“Mommy..” He whispered to the air,
Like a telepathy,
She turned to the boy and waved,
He couldn’t wave back,
His heart was heavy.

Turning to his father,


He got his things too and left this room while Andre followed him.

That evening Agent Lee called Reid and told him that the assassin was caught,
Though the other one escape.

“Has he told you the name of the person that sent him?”Reid asked the man,
He was bent on knowing the bastard that had tried to hurt him and his mommy today,

” No,he’s isn’t saying a word.” The man replied,


“He’s a serial killer and has refused to tell us who sent him no matter what we do
to him.” The manager complained,

“Okay,tell them to hold him tight and you,come pick me up from my house.” He said,

The boy got off the phone,then went to his mother’s room.
She was fast asleep.

He went inside and sat beside her,

Mommy, I’m going to protect you with all I can,


No one’s going to hurt you,not even God himself,
Cause I’ll fight him for you.

Pecking her slightly on her forehead,


He pulled the duvet over her and left the room,shutting the door quietly behind
him.

His manager came and the boy tiptoed outside,got into the car and was driven away.

The car stopped in front of his warehouse in the outskirt of the city.

“Let’s go in Sir.” Agent Lee showered the kid inside the warehouse.
They got to another large room,inside five able bodied men stood then another was
tied to a seat,
“Is he the one?” Reid asked the manager,

“Yes Sir.” The man nodded,


He walked towards the assassin,
“So you’re the one who tried to hurt me and my mother right?” He asked,
“If you hurt me from now till eternity little boy,
I won’t say a word.” The assassin spat in disgust,

“You won’t speak?” Reid asked again,


“Never.” The man was adamant,

“Okay,why don’t we play a game,just the two of us…” He said coolly,

“Get him out of the seat.” Reid ordered the men,

“Sir,this mans very dangerous..” Agent Lee said but the boy frowned,
“Just do as I say.”

The men untied the man and let him out of the chair,

“Tie him to the wall.” He said,


The assassin frowned,

Is this boy trying to play mind games with me?

The men came and tied him to the wall.


Seeing him defenceless,
Reid smiled,

“So are you going to tell me or should I do what I want to do?” He asked the man
again,

The man was on the notion that the boy could do nothing serious, so he still
refused to talk.

Reid brought out a dart from his pocket and showed it to the man,

“You see this dart?” He said to the man,

“Its been coated with a special mixture of chemicals that once it comes in contact
with your skin, it can cause it to pill off.”
The man didn’t still say a word,
Reid moved away from him and sat comfortably on the floor,

“I’m going to be the player and you’ll be my dartboard.”


He aimed the dart at the man and threw it to him,
The dart pinned at the man’s chest and immediately his akin starts to pill off.

It was very slow but deadly and a hell painful.

“Please take it off!


Please take it off me!”
The man cried but Reid just sat back and laughed,

“Are you willing to tell me now?” He asked the man,he nodded,

“Yes,I’ll tell you.It was Jasmine De Marco who sent me,she was the one who sent me
to kill your mommy and you.
Please take it away.” The man confessed,

“Jasmine De Marco.” He turned to his manager,


“You know what to do.”
He turned to the assassin who was growling with severe pain,
“Sorry Sir, I can’t help you now.”
“Manager Lee,please come take me home now.” The man nodded,

Seeing the boy that vicious had just scared shit outta him,

“You and you,get rid of him once he dies.” He said to the other men then left the
place with his manager,

“Sir don’t you think you were too vicious back there?” The manager asked him as
they left the place,

“When it has to do with my mommy,I can get more vicious and heartless than this.”
He replied the man as they drove back to his house.

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE🍃

🌷COMPETING FOR MOMMY’S ATTENTION🌷

Reid tiptoed back into the house,


The light was off so he carefully opened the door to his room but immediately he
got inside,
The lights of his room came on,
He froze,

“Where are you coming from?” A male voice asked him,


He turned and saw his father standing by the switch,he frowned,

“How did you get into my room?” The boy asked his father, heaving a sigh of relief,

“That is not your problem,


Where are you coming from by this time of the night?” Andre asked again taking a
glance at his watch,

“I won’t tell you.” The boy retorted and started to climb on his bed,

“Then have me tell your mommy you snuck out,then she’ll have you grounded.” He
threatened,

This son of mine is something else.

“I went outside to get some fresh air.” He lied,


Andre moved closer to him,
“Why do you lie?” He asked the boy,

“I’m not lying,I was at the garden.” He said,making sure his voice doesn’t give him
away.
“Who really is Principal Lee or should I say Manager Lee?” He asked,
The boy was shocked,
Does this man know who I am?

“He’s my Principal at school.” He said,


Andre half smiled,
This is the first rimes he has seen his son scared.

“Your principal or your manager?” He asked,


Seeing his secrets were about to be leaked,
He feigned ignorance and went to the bed,

“Do you think I don’t know who you’re?”


The boy halted,

“You’re Dunnex Toy top shareholder and you hold about five to seven coastlines
responsible for ship passage and so many dealings with Hurricane Group,
All this,your mommy knows nothing about them.”

“How do you know all this?” The boy asked,

“I have my ways.” Andre replied,

The boy sat down quietly,


“Why did you do it?” Andre asked the boy,
He held up his head,
“Why did you do it?” He asked again,

He’d expected his son to be great but not to the extent of having illegal dealing
at eight,
He’s too young to be hacking and controlling a business Empire.

Seeing that his father knows his secret and might tell it to his mommy,
Reid was super scared,
What if his mommy hates him after she find out what he has been doing?
What if she decide to get rid of him?

“Reid look at me,” Andre sat beside the boy and pulled him closer to himself,

“I don’t intend to make this difficult for you,


You’re a great child and I know you did all this with good intentions,

” But I want to know why you killed that man?”He asked,


The boy moved away from him,

“I won’t tell a soul about this not even your mommy but I want you to be honest
with me son.”

“He tried to kill me and mommy,


And I didn’t want to kill him at first,I just wanted him to tell me who had sent
him but he refused to say then I’d to do what I did.” The boy confessed,

“Who did it?” He asked the boy,

“He said Jasmine De Marco sent him,


Your fiancé sent him to kill mommy and I .” the boy replied,

Andre pulled close and hugged him,


“Don’t worry,everything’s gonna be alright.”
The boy didn’t say a word or even reciprocated the man’s hug,
He just sat like an statue and allowed the man hug him.

Andre disengaged from the hug,then stood up to leave,


“Go back to bed son.” He said to the boy as he left the room then closed the door
behind him.

Wondering how he knew the boy killed someone?


Here the flashback.

Andre couldn’t rest when he went home,


Justin wasn’t helping matters too,
The boy was being snobbish and very gloomy.
“Justin,daddy’s sorry,tell me what happened at the Fair when I left?
He tried to talk the boy to tell him what happened but the boy just ignored him and
went upstairs.

So he decided to meet Gianna and explain to her his relationship with Enya.
Getting out of the house,he got into his car and drove to her house.

It was very late and he’d expected her to be asleep but surprisingly when he got
there,
He saw Reid leaving the house.

Where’s this boy going to and by this late hour?


He checked his watch,
It was already after ten pm.

He saw the other man,


Whatshisnameagain?
Principal Lee.

It struck his mind,


He’d seen the man at the Fair and he was addressed as manager,
Reid?
He recalled someone telling the man that Reid was looking for him and the man had
told the other that,
The boss is here.

Does this mean that Reid’s the boss?


Just one way to find out,
He got into his car and followed the Rolls Royce Phantom as it drove away into the
starry night.

He was so shocked when they got to the place and he for once he saw how harsh and
inhumane his son is.

The next evening,


Reid and Gianna was having dinner when the bell rang,
Reid stopped eating,
For once,his heart raced.
What if his father’s here to tell his mommy what he saw last night

“Who would be at the door now?”Gianna asked as she stood up from the dining,
Her father wouldn’t be back till the next few days and she isn’t expecting anyone
for now.

She stood up and went to see who’s at the door,


” Who’s there?” She asked ,peeping through the glass hole to see who’s there,

Outside,Andre and Justin stood outside the door waiting for Gianna to open the
door,
“Who’s there?” They heard her call,

Andre didn’t answer,Justin did.


“It’s me Justin.” He said,

Hearing the boy’s voice,Gianna face brightened,

Yes she really want to see her son but deep down,she really misses Andre
She missed being touched by him.

She opened the door and there was Andre,


Standing in all his glory,
He was smiling at her,
She really wanted to smile back but recalling how the other woman was hugging him
yesterday,
She frowned and turned to go back inside but Justin ran to her and wrapped his arms
around her,
“Mommy.” He called,
A sense of joy filled her,
Her boy called her mommy and she lobed every moment of it.

Holding the boy’s hand,she showered him to the dining while Andre followed behind.

“Care to join us for dinner?


Reid prepared Baked Spaghetti and Meatball with Garlic Infused Toast.”
She didn’t wait for the boy’s reply before dishing out his meal for him.

“Is this enough?” She asked the kid,


Justin nodded.

All his life,he hadn’t been warmly treated like this,


Not even his father had made him feel this way before.

Reid on the other hand,didn’t raise his head up to look at his brother get treated
specially by his mommy.
He felt very sad.

“Reid are you okay?” Andre asked,


Sitting beside the boy and getting his own meal,
“Yes.” The boy replied,
“Okay.” Andre concentrated on his meal,

While they ate,Reid continued throwing lethal glances at Justin,


Whenever the boy ask of anything, be it more water or salt,
Reid threw glances at him and it made the older boy feel uncomfortable,

Does little brother think I’m here to fight with him over Mommy’s attention?
He’s getting it all wrong.
I just want to be close to him and mommy,that’s all.

“Mommy,I want more meatballs.” Justin said,


“So do I.” Reid added immediately,
Gianna looked at him and smiled,

Is Reid trying to compete with his brother?


“Okay.” She stood up and went to the kitchen to get the extra Meatballs she’d kept.
Andre excused himself and followed her to the kitchen.

“Gianna,” he called coming from behind her,


“Gianna I’m sorry but you’re getting this all wrong.” He said but she snubbed him
and continued putting the meatballs in the bowl.

“Gianna,it isn’t like that,Enya’s……..”


“Andre please let me be,I don’t care who she’s to you,just leave me alone.” She
took the bowl and turned to leave but he took her hand,

“Gianna stop being this way,


It’s not exactly as you’re seeing it.” He whispered to her,

He would want the kids to know what a complete jerk he’s.


She withdrew her hand from him,

“How I see it or what I see doesn’t matter,


After all,I am just the other woman in your life.” She said and left,

The words hurt her bad but she just had to tell him,
She doesn’t want to be the third party or the mistress that’ll ruin his marriage.
She wanted something official, not a relationship she’ll want to hide from the
world.

She’s tired of being the woman that comes after,


She wanted something more,
Something legalised and official.

“Here’s your meatball.” She kept the bowl on the table and sat down,
Slowly she was at the verge of crying,
She was loosing it slowly but didn’t want to shed tears in front of her kids.

Andre came in awhile later and joined them to finish dinner.


He wasn’t going to sit back and watch her stray away from him.
After dinner,he’s going to have to talk to her,
He need her to tell him the meaning of what she’d said earlier.

After dinner,Reid went into the kitchen to do the dishes while Justin followed him,

“Do you hate me?” Justin asked the boy,


Reid turned to him,
But didn’t reply

“I don’t want to fight for Mommy’s care with you,


I just want to be your older brother and protect you,that’s all I want.” He said,
Justin might look tough and overbearing to other but he want to be a caring older
brother to his younger brother,

Only if his brother gives him the chance.

Reid looked at the boy,


Should I believe him,
Is he trying to win me over?

Justin brought out a parcel from his pocket and handed it to the boy,
“Here,have this,its my gift to you.”
It took Reid time before he accepted the gift and when he did,
Justin left the kitchen.

Meanwhile Gianna and Andre was in her room,


He wanted to make things clear with her buy she is too angry to listen to him,

“She’s my cousin Gianna,just my cousin.” He tried to explain but she brushed past
him and walked into the bathroom.
He followed her,

“You just gat to listen to me Anna,Enya is just my cousin.” He was trying to talk
but she ain’t giving him the chance.

“You don’t want to be the other woman?


You want something more right?” He asked her,
Finally,she turned to him,

“Anna,do you trust a piece of paper over me?” He asked,


She said nothing.

“Do you trust a piece of paper over what I feel for you?” He asked again,

She didn’t know what to reply him,


She want something more,
Not just having sex and being the mother of his sons.
She want to be the only woman in his life,
She want her family to be complete.
She want a normal life,
Whether wealthy or not,
She wanted a life with a complete family
And not to be the woman he has to hide.
Deep down she don’t even know whether she can have the life she want with him.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY🍃

🌷A PLAY OF SLAPS 1🌷

“Anna, I’m asking you something,


Do you trust that piece of paper over me?” He asked again,

“Yes Andre! Yes!” She yelled,


“I can’t do this anymore,
I can’t be the woman that has to be hidden.
The woman that’s just there for sex and pleasure.
No!
I want to be something more important,
I want to be your woman Andre,
Yours and yours alone.
But I need to be sure of what you feel for me,
I need to be sure of mine and my son’s future with you.”

Andre frowned hearing all this but that didn’t stop him from coming close to her,
He placed his arms around her from behind,
She flinched.
“You want a future with you son uh?
You want to be sure about what I feel for you uh?” He asked her,
She nodded

“I’ll give that to you,I’ll give you whatever you wish for cause .. I love you
Anna.” He said to her,
It was hard but he’d to say it,
She just need to k ow of his inner feelings and
He,Alexandre De Marco LOVES her,Gianna McKenna.

This is the first time he was ever telling someone he loves her and she’s that one
cause he loves every goddamn bit and inch of her.

“I’ll give you the piece of paper you so desire and I’ll also give you more than
that,
But don’t you ever call yourself the other woman in my life,
You’re the only woman in my life.
And as for making our relationship official,
I’ll do just that but you’ve to give me time,
My family’s the tiger’s den and I would forgive myself if you get hurt by anyone of
them,”

“Hurt?
Why am I gonna get hurt?” She asked him,

One thing’s that,she doesn’t know the ways of these wealthy and powerful family.

“Anna,
As everyone knows,I’m the only one in charge of the family’s business.
My grandfather gave me that responsibility as a young boy cause he trust me a whole
lot.
If any things to happen and they find out that there’s now a special woman in my
heart,
Anna,they’ll want to hurt her to get to me and that’s another reason why I never
had any relationship with any woman.”

She frowned,
“Are they that vicious and heartless?” She asked,
He nodded,
“The males in my family are much,
I have uncles and stepbrothers,
Each has eyes on the staff of authority which my grandfather has promised me
The Staff of Authority in my family,is the position of the head and everyone has
eyes on it.
If they get wind about you and Reid,
They might hurt you just to get to me and that’s one thing I can’t live with,
Someone else hurting you.
So that’s why I don’t want you to get involved in this crisis Ann.”
He kissed her hair as he spoke,
She became weak,

He’s just trying to protect me from his family,


He doesn’t want my kids and I to get hurt in their family feud.

“I’m sorry Andre.” She whispered in between his now urgent kisses,
“I’m sorry I didn’t……” He made her face him,
“You don’t have to be Anna,you just don’t have to.” He whispered to her hearing
still savoring her body,
He really miss her,
He missed touching her,
Kissing and and making love to her…

“Anna I want you..” He said hoarsely,


She felt the familiar tingle between her legs,
She wants him too,
Being angry at him was the worst thing ever she ever did,
Cause she found out a few days ago,
That she can’t live without Andre,
Maybe their lovemaking had drawn her to him,
That she did not know but one thing she knows is that,
She has feeling for him and those feeling can’t just go away.
Since the kids were together and the both of them were all alone,
They rekindled their old pleasure for each other ,made love in the bathroom,
Went back to the bedroom and went on another round,
Andres insatiable self couldn’t control him,
Being away from her yesterday made him become more greedy and selfish,
He wanted to claim her whole forgetting that she can’t stand his all.

After their wild love session,she was fatigued and very sleepy,
Andre scooped her back to the bathroom to wash her up,
Suppressing the urge to rip off her nightie and make love to her again,
While she sat in the tub obediently as he washed her clean,envying the unwavering
strength the man possesses.
While she was like more of like the lazy lover.

The next morning,Gianna’s shoot was scheduled by twelve pm noon,since Reid was
having his official break from school,
She called Andre to bring Justin over,so she can stay with both boys.

A few minutes past nine,Andre brought Justin over,


“Andre you’re late.” She mouthed,
Seeing Justin by his side,she pulled the boy over and gave him a peck on both
cheeks,
“Mommy,where’s little brother?” The kid asked,
Gianna pointed to Reid’s room and surprisingly,the boy ran past her and headed to
the boy’s room,
Leaving the both of them alone.

Did this boy just left I and his father alone?

“Good morning Andre,” she greeted him,


He looked at her neck and shoulder line,
Hickeys and love bite were still very much visible on them,
“How’re doing Anna?” She nodded shyly,

Most times in the past,she just love to fight with him,


To prove to him how shameless he’s and how much she dislikes him,
But now,the whole feeling had just vanished,
Now she wanted to stay by his side more,
She want to be with him and watch their boys grow up,
Go to every school functions with him,
Go to every graduation with him,
Watch the boys go to college together,
And come home home to lay in each other’s arms.

She turned to come inside and Andre followed her,


“Weren’t you going to work?” She asked,
He leaned forward and whispered,
“No work is more important than being with you and the boys.” She turned red from
his words immediately,
His words has special effect on her and he loves it.

“So you want to stay with us,why?” She know he isn’t staying for the boys,
He’s staying just to be with her till noon when she’s ready to leave home.
“Yes of course,I want to stay with you and the boys.” He shut the door behind him
as he gently pulled her towards her room,

Wanting them to be alone gain.

“Andre stop please,I have to prepare breakfast for the boys and do some laundry,so
if you’re going to be staying,
You sure have join me do the chores.” She said playfully,

He frowned,
He has never done any house chores all his life and now this woman is wanting to
make him do one.

“So are you in or not?” She asked him,arms in akimbo,


“But I’ve never done any…..”
“You’ve never done any chores all your life right ?
Don’t worry,I’ll teach you to wash dishes and do laundry.” She interjected,

This woman is sure something else.


He can’t say no,cause he just want to be with her,
“Okay,I’ll help you.” He finally said,she smiled,
“That’s more like….”
He grabbed her up,
“Andre put me down,I need to prepare breakfast for…”
“That can wait,
I want to eat you first.” He said to her while she struggled to come down,
“I agreed to your condition,you just have to agree to mine too.”
With this he took her to the room and shut the door behind them.

Before noon,Andre drove Gianna to the studio, leaving the boys at home alone.
He drove to his company right after that,

Gianna had a slapping scene today,


She and Katy has a scene together and the later would be slapping her in the play.
“Good morning Miss Gianna.” Mary,her makeup artiste greeted as she entered the
changing room,
Gianna gave the lady a hearty smile,
“How are you Mary?” She asked,
The other woman nodded,

Amongst all the actress she has dealt with so far,


Gianna’s the best of them,
The latter doesn’t prive herself high and mighty like the others,
She’s very easy going,accommodating and very caring too.
She doesn’t demean her like the rest does,
She doesn’t discriminate between the sub artistes and the the actors.
That made her lucky,
She’s so lucky to have Gianna as her artiste.

“When do I have my shoot?” Gianna asked the lady,


“Well that’s right after Dean’s and Katy’s shoot.” Mary replied,
Getting Gianna’s thing ready for her shoot,
“You’d lunch yet? I’m kinda hungry.” She strode to the busy lady,
“It’s just a few minutes now before I get to set,
Mind if we grab something to eat at the cafe before going?”

Mary smiled,
No actor she has ever worked under had ever
invited her to lunch except Gianna,

“Yeah,I’ll love to but I need to get your…..”


Gianna lulled her up gently,

“You can do that after lunch,so let’s go.” She playfully dragged the woman till
they got to the door,
And there was Katy,staring at the two women with full hate in her eyes,

“Mary let’s go.” Gianna ignored Katy’s hateful glares and dragged Mary away to the
elevator.

After their twenty minutes lunch break,


Mary and Gianna came back upstairs to their changing room to see the whole room in
a mess.

Clothes were scattered all over the place and the makeup box was left open and most
items in it was missing,

“Gosh,who did this?” Mary asked in tears seeing the messy too.,
“Katy did this,she just want to get back at me.” Gianna was furious,
How can she stoop so low as messing up the already arranged room.

She angrily left the room and went in search of Katy.


Luckily she met her with some of her fans,
“Katy.” Gianna walked closer to her,
Cause she wouldn’t want the others to hear what she has to say to the girl,

“Can I have a word with you?” She asked politely,


Katy feeling spiteful and very prideful,walked past the girl but Gianna pulled her
back with force,

“I need to have a word with you.” She said,letting a little out of her anger,
“Let me go Gianna.” Katy yelled to attract the others attention,
Everyone turned to the both ladies,
“What have I don’t to you to make you drag me like that?” Katy asked,feigning
innocence,

Gianna knowing the lady’s plan,let go her her hands immediately,


And put on a scared look,
“Why did you mess up my clothes to get back at me for a mistake I already
apologized for?”
She voice was so calm the people present started to pity her,
Even Katy became confused too.

“Why mess up the poor girl’s clothes when she has already apologized to you?”
These actress are all wolves in sheep clothing,pretending to be nice and sweet when
they’re all wicked and callous inside.”
“What a wicked soul?”
“It’s so unfair Katy!”

The table turned immediately, she was hoping to make Gianna look like a bully but
the woman just outsmarted her and she’s the one looking like the bully now,

“Apologized to Gianna now!”


“You’re so heartless.”

The comments became to much for Katy that she left the place while Gianna slowly
walked out feigning tears.

Now she’ll know that I’m not the type of person one should mess with.

Katy was so furious at what Gianna did earlier,

How dare she make me a bully in front of my fans?


I’ll have to teach that girl a lesson or two
This industry is ran by me,she can’t just pop out of nowhere to take my
limelight,never.

She made herself a cup of tea to calm down butt it didn’t work,
Recalling what’d happened earlier,she was getting more angrier and resentful
towards Gianna.

Mary who’d just came out to get Gianna a cup of tea,


Was walking down the hallway when she saw Katy coming from the opposite direction,
She moved to the side,so the actress can pass with ease but no,
Katy intentionally bumped into her and spilled the cup of hot tea on the lady’s
body.

“Aargh!” Mary shrieked with pain as the liquid came in contact with her skin,
“Oh,you should know it was an accident.” Katy said and walked away,
At least she has found someone to vent her anger on.

Mary came back to the room with Gianna’s cup of tea,


“Here’s your tea Miss.” She handed the cup to Gianna and turned to leave
immediately,
“Mary wait.” Gianna called her,she turned to her but she wasn’t looking at Gianna.
She was looking at the floor.

Gianna noticed the odd clues and the last that made her suspicious was that Mary’s
left sleeve was pulled down.

Earlier the lady had taken both sleeves up,saying it was disturbing her work but
seeing them down gave Gianna the notion that something has gone wrong.

“Mary what happened to your sleeve?


Why’s it down?” She asked,the Lady didn’t look up to her,
So she stood up and forcefully raised her head up,

Marys eyes was teary red including her face too,


It was ted from tears.

“What happened to you?” She asked,


“Nothing,I just fell……”

Gianna pulled the lady’s sleeve up and saw the effect of the hot tea in the lady’s
skin.
“Who did this to you Mary?” she asked,
“No one,I accidentally spilled tea……..”
“Don’t dare lie to me,who did this?” She was very angry now,
Mary had no choice than say the truth,
“Katy spilled her tea on me.”
Before she could finish,
Gianna dragged the girl out to look for Katy.

They found her in the board room with her friends,


Fanny and Keith Williams.

“Katy!” Gianna called seeing the ladies,


She made Mary stay beside her.

“Katy,I demand some apology for my assistant.” Gianna said,


Katy walked up to them and smirk,
“Didn’t your assistant tell you it was just a mistake?” She asked the girl
haughtily,
“Then if it was just mistake like you claimed,
Apologize to her now.” Gianna was firm on her words,
“What if I refuse?
Cause I won’t never apologize to an ordinary assistant.”

“Okay,you leave me no option than letting this out on the social media,
So your fans can see how wicked you’re.” Gianna said and turned to leave,

Katy know it was no threat,


CCTV surveillance camera was everywhere,Gianna can just get it whenever she wants
it and might upload it to the media,

“Wait.” Katy said swallowing her pride,


She walked to Gianna and her assistant,
“I’m sorry.” She muttered,
Left to Mary, she’ll just accept Katy’s apology and leave but Gianna’s wasn’t doing
that,

“What did you just say?” Gianna asked Katy again,so she can say it louder,

“I said I’m sorry.”Katy said a bit louder,


” Who’re you apologizing to?” Gianna asked mockingly,
“Mary,I said I’m sorry.” She said for the umpteenth time,
Mary nodded to Gianna,
Telling her it’s okay and they left the room.
Katy felt so humiliated and vowed to get back at Gianna

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-ONE🍃

🌷A PLAY OF SLAPS 2🌷

When it was time for the shooting,


Director Selden came up to call Gianna,
She was already done with her makeover,so they all went downstairs to the studio.

“Everything set?” The director asked the crew,


They all nodded,
Gianna and Katy are already in the stage that was decorated as an hospital hallway.
“Scene two, Action!” Director Selden’s voice boomed from behind the scene.

Play…..
“Emily what are you doing here?
I thought you’re suppose to be in London now?” Diane (Katy) asked Emily (Gianna)
who was going in to see her brother,

“I came here to see my brother Emilio.” She replied wanting to pass but Diane
pulled her back,

“Do you know you’re an abominable person,


How can you be having feelings for your brother,
What incest?” Diane spat,
Emily said not word,

“See you should better go back to wherever you came from cause I won’t allow you to
warm your way back to Emilio’s life.” Diane continued,

“Why are you forcing yourself on a man you know doesn’t have any once of feeling
whatsoever for you.” Emily spat,
Dianne slapped her.
…………
Katy was suppose to say something to Gianna but she intentionally pretended she
forgot her line.

“Cut!” Director Selden called,


He came up to the stage,
“Katy concentration.
Don’t loose focus.” The man reprimanded,

“I’m sorry Sir but looking at Gianna made me forget my line.” Katy said
pretentiously.
The director nodded and went behind the scene again,
“Action!” He yelled,

Katy slapped Gianna again,


This time the intensity and force applied was greater than the former,
Gianna lost balance and staggered back,
Katy pretend to forget her line.

The director reprimanded her again and they went for the third round.
She did the same thing over and over again and it became obvious that she was doing
it intentionally to get back at Gianna.

While she,just stood there and endured each slaps Katy gave her even though it was
getting more painful and her ear were beginning to ring.

Another slap,
Another,
Another
And another,

She was going to slap her the fourteenth time when the door of the studio pushed
open,
Immediately it opened Gianna slumped.

Andre stood and saw Gianna fall to the floor,

Everyone ran towards her including Dean,


Who hadn’t been present from the beginning of the shoot.

Dean was about to help Gianna up when a mighty hand pulled him away from her,
“Get away from here.” Andre angry voice boomed,
Everyone froze,especially people who were present on his last visit to their
studio,

Why does this man always come here for her?


She must be a very special person and has special place in his heart.

Andre didn’t mind the eyes that were paralyzed from his shout,
He sat beside,
He hadn’t seen her swollen cheeks from far bit now he’s seeing it,
His heart tightened.

This woman dare lay her filthy hands on his woman?

His long fingers caress her swollen cheeks,


Her felt his blood stop flowing and his heart contrast,
He felt he could annihilate the world,
He felt he could strangle the bastard that kept her in this state.

He brought out his phone and made call to his medical team to come care for her,
When they came five minutes later, He made sure no one except the medical teams
were touching Gianna,

Then he walked towards Katy who was already crying with regret.

This woman holds a special place in his heart.


If I had known he was her financial backer,
I wouldn’t have lay a finger on her.
I never knew she’d a relationship with President De Marco,
The States demigod.

The sole heir of the De Marco’s Empire.


She’s gone for,
Katy,you’ve touched the wrong person this time.

“You.” Andre pointed at her while she froze,


“How dare you?” His words were so frightening Katy preferred to be struck by
lightening than be scolded by him,
“I didn’t do it intentionally.” She stammered,
“How dare you touch Gianna?” He asked her with coldness emitting from him,

Katy turned to Dean who was standing by the side,


Hoping he would come to her rescue but the man turned away from her.
Now,I’m done for.

“Preside………” Before she could finish,


Andre grabbed her neck and raised her up.
Katy thought she was going to die from his grip,
She was suffocating and slowly loosing her breathe.
“How many times did you slap her?” He asked the woman,
She couldn’t speak because of suffocation but someone in the crowd spoke up,
It was Fanny Williams.

“She’d hit Gigi fourteen times before she slumped,


” Katy had been troubling Gigi since she came into the show light,
No one knew she would go to the extent of pretending to forget her line so as to
punish poor Gigi.”
Katy was surprised to see her friend now against her,
In fact almost everyone was.

“I though she was your friend and you don’t like the newcomer?” Someone beside
Fanny asked her quietly,

“Well it not about liking who and not liking who,


What Katy did was very wrong and she deserves punishment for it.” She said,
The person knew it was far from that but didn’t probe further.

Fortunately for her,Andre remembered Gianna was still lying on the floor
unconscious,
“Chairman De Marco,we suspect some bleeding under the conjunctiva but I’ll suggest
a thorough medical check to be sure.” The head of the medical team said to him,

He let go of Katy and turned to the guards,


“Keep her eye on her till I get back.” He said,
Scooped up his woman and left the studio.

At the De Marco’s Private Hospital, Andre was sitting beside Gianna when a nurse
came inside with a tray of prescription for her,
Keeping the tray on the table,it made a sound and Gianna’s browed furrowed,

The man turned to the nurse icily,


“Be quiet.”

“President De Marco,I’m sorry,it was an….”


“And I said shut up.” He said more angrily,
She kept shut immediately.

The doctor came in a few minutes later and was checking her,
“How severe are her injuries?” He asked the doctor,
“Well for now, it’s not yet……”
Andre gave the man an unhappy face,
“I don’t want such ambiguous answer,
What harm has been caused to her ear?” He asked again,
The man’s presence was so looming,
The staffs were all scared to make any silly mistake.

“The swelling of her face will heal under a few days,


And a subconjunctival hemorrhage in the left eyes,
It’s not something worrisome.
But the one that’s rather serious is the eardrum perforation.”

“Serious?
How serious?” Andre asked,
His heart tightened at the thought of something bad happening to Gianna.

“We’ll have to run some few more test to know how serious it is,but for the time
being she’ll have to stay away from noise or anything loud,
She should get enough rest and eat heathy.” The doctor said to Andre,

“What’d cause the eardrum perforation?” Andre asked,


“Well,it was because force and intensity at which the slaps landed on her ear,
“And her tympanic membrane has a tear and its slightly hemorrhaging.
But since this part of human anatomy has strong regenerating capacity,
It might take up to a month to heal.”
Andre frowned,
That Katy has hurt his woman so badly it’ll take her months to heal
She’ll pay for this dearly.

That evening,he ordered his chauffeur to go bring the boys over to the hospital,
Reid had called Gianna earlier but since she was still sleeping,

He went outside to accept the call and told them their mother had been admitted to
the Hospital.
“What happened to mommy?” The boys asked in unison immediately they heard the news,

“Well mommy got into a bit of an accident at the shoot and was brought to the
hospital to receive treatment.” He said to them,

“What’s the name of the hospital?” Reis asked his father,

“Don’t worry,I’ll send the chauffeur to come get you guys.” He said,

“Okay thanks.” The boy hung up,

“What did you think really happened to mommy?” Justin asked his brother,
“How should I know?
Was I at the hospital or at the place it happened?” He retorted,

“You don’t have to be harsh on me.” Justin said frowning,


This younger brother of his is too uptight and tough.

“Go get ready,your daddy is coming to get us soon.” He told the boy,
“Isn’t he your daddy too?” Justin asked surprising,
“Well,he might be my father biological but I need time to fully accept the both of
you.” The younger boy seethed,

“But I’ve accepted mommy as my mommy,so you have to accept me and daddy as family
too.”Justin said to the boy,

“Why should I accept you so suddenly because you’re family.” Reid retorted,
“Because you’re my brother and I’m your older brother and I want to be part of your
life.” Justin said coolly,
“I don’t think I’ve time for that now,lets get ready the driver will be here
soon.”Reid said,

He has no time to argue with this silly brother of his,


He went into his room to get ready while his brother followed behind.

To be continued.

……

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-TWO🍃

🌷”I’LL HAVE TO SLAP YOU BACK”🌷


When the boy’s came Gianna was now awake and was so happy to see both her sons,

“Mommy what happened to you?’Reid asked his mommy sitting beside her while his
brother sat by the other side,

” Yea,mommy tell us if someone had bully you,me and brother will go and bully that
person.”Justin said from beside her too,

My boys are bent on protecting me


She smiled at the kids words,
“No one bullied mommy okay,
Mommy got into an accident during the shoot and she got hurt.” Andre said before
Gianna could say anything,

Although she wasn’t going to tell the boys what happened,


But was surprised at how he quickly spoke up,
“Mommy is it true?” Reid asked his mommy,

Gianna nodded,
She doesn’t want the boys to be worried about her,
“Yeah, what daddy said is the truth.”

“But what type of accident is that?” Justin asked dumbly,


Reid smirked,
This brother of mine likes to humor me with his dumbness.

“You’re so silly,
All accident are accident and whoever gets involve in one is sure to get hurt.”
Reid reprimanded,
Justin frowned and turned to his mommy,

Mommy can you tell younger brother to be less harsh on me.”he pleaded his mom,
Since he knows his brother only listens to her.

“Reid stop being harsh on your brother,okay?”Gianna said to the boy playfully
The boy nodded

Andre just stood by the door and watch the chemistry between Gianna and the boys,
She,playing with the bangs on Reid’s hair,
Justin touched it too,
The younger boy faked a smile.

Recalling what Gianna had told him yesternight, he smiled,


Is this the happy family she wanted so dearly,
With me and the boys and any other baby we’ll possibly make in the future.
He smiled but his thought got interrupted by his ringing phone,

He dipped his hand into his pocket and got out the phone,
“A call from Denver Tower,”
He excused himself and went outside to take the call,

“President De Marco,what should we do to Miss Katy?” The caller asked,


Andre sighed,
“Get me to the Chairman of Denver Tower.” He said to the caller,

The call went on hold for awhile before another voice boomed from the other end,
“Hello President De Marco.” Director Selden spoke,
“I want Katy banned from the movie industry and every other movie in the States.”
He ordered,
His words were authority,
So Director Selden need not to argue with him.

“Okay Sir.” The man said,


“And something else,
Let it known to the media all the unspoken rules she has been involved herself in.”
He said to the man,
“But President, isn’t that too much?” The man asked,

If he’s to leak to the media Katy unspoken acts,


Her whole life will be in scandal,
She won’t be able to act or get signed to any industry ever again.

“She deserves death for hitting Gianna but I’m just going to ruin her life than
kill her.” Andre retorted as he hung up.
The person that hurts his woman deserves death but he’s being lenient here cause
she’s a woman.

Before nightfall,it became a trending news on social media that actress Katy had
slapped a newbie several times in pretence of forgetting her line.
Most of Katy’s followers became mad at her,
While Gianna’s followers raised abuses on Katy for hitting the newbie in such
ruthless manner.

Katy who’d seen the trending new,went to her manager’s house that night,

Her manager Mr Shroff was so mad at her when he saw the news,
He tried as hard as he could to calm down the angry fans but all booed him,
“How could you have done something as stupid as this?” The man asked Katy,

“Mr De Marco might decide to ban you from the Industry and if he does that,
We will both be in trouble cause all my investment on you’ll get wasted and you’ll
loose your career.” He reprimanded her,

“I didn’t know she was his woman and sure didn’t know it would get that bad.” She
replied the man,

The man sighed,


He wasn’t worried if she loses her career,
What bothers him most is losing all the money he has invested in her so far.
He’ll go bankrupt if she’s banished from the movie industry and he surely doesn’t
want that.

“We’re going to go and beg Mr Andre,so he won’t take this up against you.” Mr
Shroff said,
Katy frowned,
Begging the man means begging Gianna and she can’t beg that lowlife woman.

“Sir can you just go….”


“You’re going to go with me and beg Mr Andre and that’s final.” The man insisted,
Katy sighed,
As much as she doesn’t want to beg Gianna,
She couldn’t risk her career and her image,
So she’ll have to swallow her pride and go with her manager to the hospital to beg
Gianna.

Andre had the kids go back home while he stayed with Gianna at the hospital,
“Why didn’t you stop her when she it became obvious she was hurting you?” He asked
her as he lay beside her on the bed.

Since he practically owns the hospital,


He got them a VIP room with a comfortable bed,
A set of couch and a private washroom.
In fact it was more of a mini room.

“I just wanted to be professional and endure the shit till the shoot was over.” She
replied,
He frowned,
“Be professional my foot!” He scolded,
“How can you sit still and get hurt and you tell me it’s being professional?”

“I think it’s high time you stop acting,


Stay back home and take care of our boys Anna,
I’ll take care of you and our kids.” He kissed her on her swollen cheek,

“Just don’t go out to work or shoot,or even do anything,


Stay home with our kids,
I’ll make Justin stay with you and Reid,
I have the money and the capability to take care of you and our kids and even the
ones we’re yet to have.”He whispered to her ear,kissing her earlobes,

” Andre,are you trying to seduce me?” She asked him in a pleasing but funny way,

He bit her ear,


“Aargh!” She cried,
“Give me my reply before asking me anything.” He said huskily,slipping his hands
under her gown,
She frowned,
Then replied his question,

“I don’t want to stay at home and be a dependent on anyone Andre,


I want to work hard for my own money and in the right way.”

Andre frowned,
“You don’t want to be dependent on anyone and you’re in the entertainment cycle,
You need to have a financial backer,
And you already have me and I’m telling you to stop working and be my woman….”

“Andre I can be your woman but I can’t be dependent on you,


I want to get my money in a legal and dignified way.” She said,
He frowned but didn’t stop touching her,

“Okay,suite yourself but be rest assured I’m not going to let another man have you
or share you with another man.” He said sternly,as a matter of fact.

“I won’t let another man into my life cause you’re the only one I want,
You’re the only man I want.” She took the initiative and kissed him on the bridge
of his nose,

“You’re learning fast.” He said smiling,


Now fondling her naked breast under the silk gown she was putting on,

“Does anything run through that brain of yours apart from naughty thoughts?” She
asked him playfully,
“Not when I’m with you cause whenever I’m with you,there’s nothing I think of than
having to claim you over and over again.” He said drawing a kiss from her.
Before she could say another word,
He drew up the gown and started ravaging her body with his urgent kisses,
“I’m not gonna be rough baby,just stay calm.” He whispered to her ear as he claimed
her on the hospital bed.

The next morning,Gianna was still in bed with Andre when someone knocked on the
door,
She turned to Andre who was pretending to be asleep,

“Andre someone’s at the door.” She poked his chest,


“Tell them we’re busy and they should get lost.” He said sleepily,
She pushed his arms off her and stood up from the bed,
“I’m going to get the door.” She walked to the door and opened it.

Katy and Mr Shroff were at the door,


She sighed immediately she saw Katy,
“Anna who’s there?” Andre asked from the couch,
He was already up and looking at him,one can’t tell he just got up.

“Miss McKenna,please may we come in?” Manager Shroff asked,


She nodded and the walked inside the pretty lavished room.

Gianna went on and sat down beside Andre,


“Good morning President De Marco.” Mr Shroff greeted the man,
Katy greeted too,
Andre just nodded at their greeting,
The sight of the woman irks him a lot.

“What do you want?” Gianna asked rudely,


Andre smiled,
This woman is now leaning on me.

“My client and I came to apologize to Miss McKenna for what happened at the set
yesterday.” The manager said,
Gianna eye trailed to Katy,
The woman doesn’t look sorry at all.

“We’re very sorry for what happened and are duly to take responsibility for my
client’s action.” Mr Shroff said,

“But your client doesn’t look sorry to me at all.” Gianna said to Mr Shroff,
The man signalled to Katy to apologize to Gianna,

Katy took a few steps forward,


“Gianna I’m sorry for what happened.” She apologize with no iota of remorse in her
face,
“I promise to be of a good conduct and will never cause trouble for you in the
future.” She said still with no form of sincerity in her voice.

“Well Katy,I’ll forgive you under one condition.”Gianna said to her,


Everyone including Andre turned to her,

Is this lady being serious?


Is she trying to play hard cause I’m here?
I’m very impressed.

Katy wanted to argue but seeing Andre in the room and knowing how special Gianna is
to the man,
She’d to play nice.
” What condition? “She asked her,
“Well,its just a small thing though,
I’ll have to return all the slap you gave me back to you,
If you agree,I’ll slap you and forget something of this sort ever happened.” She
seethed,
Katy gasped while Andre was smiled and nodded.

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-THREE🍃

🌷”RIGHTFUL MOTHER?”🌷

“Do you agree to my condition?” Gianna asked Katy,


The latter wanted to say no but before she could speak up,Mr Shroff did,
“Miss Katy is ready for any conditions as long as she’s forgiven.” He turned to
Katy and gave her a death glare,

You better not ruin this opportunity for me.

Katy moved towards Gianna who was sitting relaxed beside Andre,
“Kneel in front of me,I can’t stand up to slap you.” She said pointing to the
floor,
Katy looked at her in disdain and she saw of all but that isn’t her main concern
now,
Her main concern is to make sure one slap is enough to send Katy deaf for the rest
of her life.

Gianna flexed her palm’s muscles as Katy knelt in front of her,


“Turn sideway.” She ordered,
The other woman could do nothing turn as she was told.

The first slap landed on her cheek and it was goddamned electrifying.
Andre was shocked at the sound of the slap.
Katy felt her ear burst open from the slap,she looked at Gianna’s palm to be sure
it had just hit her and not Andre’s.

The second slap followed with a more electrifying shock,


Katy’s earrings stung her as Gianna slapped her,
This cause the back of her ear to bleed.

“Don’t worry, it’s just twelve remaining.” Gianna said with a swell of happiness
within her,

The third slap sent Katy to the floor and her ear seemed to have stopped
functioning cause she wasn’t hearing a word from her left ear.

“Its just eleven to go and I’ll be done.” Gianna said seeing the lady on the floor
with both hands on her bleeding ear,

No,I can’t let her slap me again,


My slap weren’t this painful but
she wants to pull out my ear with her.
Katy stood up from the floor with both hands on her left ear,
“No!
You’re not permitted to slap me again.
I won’t allow you slap me in fact,I don’t need your stupid forgiveness
Keep them to yourself and give them to people who need it.” She stood up from the
floor with anger and in tears.

Standing up,she staggered out of the room while Mr Shroff even though was angry at
her,he greeted President De Marco and left the room.

Andre turned to the woman beside him,


“You used me as a backer?” He asked,she nodded and began to laugh,
“I’d to,she wouldn’t have done anything if you weren’t here,so I’d to use my
financial backer to my advantage.” She said to him,

“You did really well but next time you have the chance of slapping anyone,let it be
a very tight slap okay.” He advised,
She nodded and smiled at him.

Meanwhile,Jasmine was scared,


She didn’t know how to put forth her pregnancy to grandfather and to Andre,

She might be able to make the old man believe her but Andre is someone she can’t
convince so easily.
He has never touched her or even show intimate advances to her.
It would be hard to pin the pregnancy on him,
Since she is as sure as hell he hasn’t made love to her before.

“Miss are you alright?” The maid who was serving her meals asked her,
She nodded but immediately the aroma of the Garlic Pork got to her nostrils,she
stood up immediately and went to retch,

The maid followed her once to know if she’s okay,


“Ma’am are you sure you’re alright?
You’ve been retching lately this days.” The maid asked,
“Yes,I’m fine.” She took a glass of water and washed her mouth,
“Get me something else to eat.” She ordered the maid and headed back to her room

Having spent almost thirty minutes in her room,a knock came through the door,
“Come in.” She cried,
The door opened and the old man walked inside,
“Jasmine child,I just heard from the maid you aren’t feeling well,
Is it true?”The old man asked as he walked in.

In the whole house,he’s the only one who cares about her and has her best interest
in heart,
Justin and his father Andre are alike,
Aloof and cold to everyone else but each other.

“Yes Grandpa.” She replied weakly,


The old man frowned,
He hates seeing his Jasmine in pain.
“Have you had something to eat?” He asked her,
She shook her head,
“I’d asked the maid to prepare some chicken soup and curry for me.” She replied the
man from the bed,
He nodded and touched her forehead with the back of his palms,
Indirectly checking her temperature.

“Let’s go down and get you something okay,


You need not lie in bed all day,it’ll worsen your health.” He said,
“Has Andre been home since?” He asked the girl,she weakly shook her head,
“No grandfather, he’s with that other woman.” She said sadly,

The old man frowned,


All of a sudden his most trusted and obedient grandson is becoming rebellious
because of a woman.
This is so not good,
He’d to so something before that slutty entertainer gain way into their family and
ruin it,
Cause as long as he’s alive,
He’ll never let any entertainer step for into the family.

He took out his cellphone and placed a call to his detective.


“What’s the name of that woman again?” He asked Jasmine with the phone on his left
ear,
“Her name’s Gianna,Gianna McKenna.” She replied,

Immediately his detective accepted the call,


He spoke up,
“Good day Sir, what would you like us to do for you?” The man asked,

“I want you to run a check on Gianna McKenna and get me the result ASAP.”
Immediately the other man replied,he hung up.

Then placed a call to Andre.


“Alexandre De Marco.” He called,

Andre was with Gianna when his grandfather called,he accepted the call immediately,
“Hello grandfather.” His tone was flat,
“Alexandre De Marco.” The old man called,
One could still trace the fierceness of the man’s calling.
“What is it grandfather?” He asked the man.
“I’m not speaking to you on phone boy,you get yourself home now and do bring back
my great grandson with you.” He ordered,

Andre sighed,
“Okay.” He hung up immediately and looked at Gianna,
“I’ll have to go home to the old man.” He informed her,
She was sad,
She doesn’t want him to leave her.
“But I’ll go bring the boys here to keep you company while I’m away.” He said to
her kissing her forehead.

Immediately he left the hospital, he went to her house and brought both boys to the
hospital,
Gianna was elated to see the boy but not as happy as she is when she’s with Andre.

Andre went home alone and throughout his drive home,he pondered on telling Jasmine
about her pregnancy and that’s he’s not the father.
The only thing he wanted to do was to expose her but he has to wait till the time’s
right.
When he got home,his grandfather and the girl were in the living room.
“Andre where are you coming from?” The old man asked,
The boy stopped in front of him and greeted the man,
“Good day grandfather.” The old man didn’t reply,rather he still kept a stoic
profile.

The man might be advance in years but during his young days,
He’d had many bloodbath,
So he still is the fiercest amongst the family.

“I’m coming from somewhere.” Andre replied nonchalantly.


“Somewhere more important than your fiancé?
And where’s my great grandson?” The man asked once he noticed the kid isn’t with
his father,
“He’s with his mother.” Andre blurted,
“Which mother?” The old man asked angrily,

“His biological mother of course.” He said,


Then he was this old man’s toy doing whatever the old man asks of him,
But now,he’s no longer a puppet to be toyed with,
He has two sons and a prospective wife,
In fact he has a whole fucking family,
So he doesn’t need to be a pawn in his old man’s hands any more.

How dare you?” The man scolded,


“Jasmine’s the boys mother and you can’t take away that right from her,
That woman sold her right to Jasmine eight years ago.” The old man was hyper but
Andre remained calmed.

What if he tells this old man that all those contract documents from eight years
ago were all fake and forged.

* * * *
8 YEARS AGO.
Immediately Andre got information on Gianna McKenna, his proposed surrogate,
He was rather baffled that she was the real Mistress of the family and his true
bride.
So he decided to fake all the contract documents.

He went to the Jury and ordered for a fake document,


The Jury couldn’t say no or refuse him for the fear of being cut down,
So they gave him the fake contract papers which he and Gianna had signed.
So on a real sense Gianna still has right to the boys and by law and biological
reasoning,
They’re both her sons.
* * * *

“She sold her right to be the child’s mother but when the proposed mother’s busy
with her own pregnancy,
Why can’t the biological mother step in and take her place?” His question stupefied
the old man,
While every single color on Jasmine’s face drained,

“What do you mean by those words?” The old man asked,


“Well you should ask your beloved granddaughter what’s happening to her.” Andre
seethed with hatred for both the man and Jasmine,

The man turned to her,


Jasmine was scared to tell the man that she’s pregnant and the child isn’t Andre’s
rather it’s Aaron.
“Jas,talk to Grandpa,
What wrong with you?” He asked with concern.
“Grandpa, I’m pregnant.” She said,

“Grandpa sorry I didn’t tell you earlier,I was trying to be sure and also just
found out recently.” She continued.
The old man’s worried face dissolved into a dazzling smile.

It was evident he was happy,


That’s sure a great new and we’ve to celebrate……”
“It’s no celebration cause that bastard in her womb isn’t my child.”Andre said out,

The old man frowned,


Jasmine who’d foreseen the man’s
actions frowned too,
“Andre!” The old man called,
“What insolence?
How dare you deny your seed?”

The old man was furious but Andre cared less,


Why should he bother about him when the old man doesn’t care about him too.

Jasmine had began to shed fake tears,


By doing this,she was gaining favor from the old man and more hate from Andre,
“Grandfather, he’s accusing me of cheating.” She clutched the old man’s hand as she
spoke.

“Child don’t worry,


If he’s doing this to try bring that unworthy woman into our family then he fails,
You alone are the Mistress of this family.” He old man consoled her,

“How can I ever cheat on him Grandpa?


I love him with all my existence and I’ve never thought of cheating on him,
But now,he’s denying his seed and also accusing me of infidelity.”She continued to
fake tears,while the old man consoles her,

” Why don’t we run a paternity test on the baby?”Andre asked,


Whether she accepts or not,
He was still going to prove to this old man that Jasmine isn’t who he think she’s.

“No!” The old man said,


Even Andre became confused,
“Do you want to kill the still developing foetus?” He asked Andre,
The man was practically livid,
His grandson was turning into something else.

“If you carry out a paternity test now the foetus is yet to develop,
It’ll cause harm to it,so it’s advisable to wait when the foetus is well developed
before going for any paternity test.” The old man suggested,
“Yes I agree to that cause I want to clear my name too.” Jasmine said wiping her
tears smeared face.

But deep down,Andre knows her plan,


Before the time the paternity test would be carried out,
Jasmine might do something unexpected,
Maybe an intentional miscarriage or something worse,just to cover her track.
This woman’s so despicable,
But nevertheless, he’s going to expose to to his grandfather when he has enough
evidence and proof to bring her down.

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR🍃

🌷UNKNOWN MAIL🌷

Soon after Andre left home,


A mail was sent to Jasmine,
The ground master who’d seen the mail in the mail box sent it to the Miss’s room.

“Ma’am theses are for you.” Her personal maid handed the mail to her,
“Who’d sent it?” Jasmine asked the girl taking the big brown envelope from her,
“The ground master sent it up here,said he saw it in the mailbox.” The girl
replied,

Jasmine nodded and they girl left the room,giving her privacy,
She opened the brown envelope,
It was filled with files and documents.

Files and document on her previous deeds,


The real result from the first and second DNA the old man conducted.
Her pregnancy result and the paternity test concluding Aaron as the father.
Her real fertility test result proving she’s very much fertile.
And some few documents on Gianna being the real Mistress and the daughter of
Katerina.
In fact the mail has all of her secrets in it.

Who’d sent this?


She looked around her room to know if anyone was watching her,
But to her utmost surprise, no one was watching her and nothing was out of the
ordinary.

She was still in the state of shock when her phone rang,
She checked the ID,
It was a private number.

She accepted the call and a male voice boomed from the calling end,
“I hope you liked my package?” The male voice asked her,
The voice was so unfamiliar that she couldn’t even place a guess to it.

“Who’re you?” She asked scared shit,


She has never been this scared all her life.
“You want to know who I am?”The man asked,
” Then you have to come and meet me at Lá Valona and I’ll tell you want I want from
you and what you’ll gain from me by helping me get what I want.” The caller said,

Before Jasmine could say another word,he hung up.


Who’s this man and what does he want from me?
She couldn’t concentrate on any other thing apart from the unknown man who just
called her.

Jasmine got ready immediately,


She was going to go meet the man who’d just called her,
“Where’s grandfather?” She asked her personal maid as she came out of her room,
“He’s in his room,I think he’s having a nap.” The woman replied,
“Okay,I’ll be back soon.”She said to the maid and she left immediately.

Getting to the restaurant which was just at the outskirt of the town,
She got out of her Bentley and walked into the restaurant.

Sitting in the VIP lounge of the restaurant,


Jasmine checked her watch,
She has been here for over an hour thirty minutes but still no sight of the strange
man.

She was about leaving the place from anger when her phone rang again,
The same private number,she accepted the call in great frustration.
” Hello.”The male voice boomed again,
“Are you leaving now?” He asked her,
She looked around to know if he was around but saw nothing out of the ordinary.

“Where are you?” She asked him frightened,


“I’m right behind you.” He said,
Immediately, she turned and saw the man in black impeccable suit walked into the
VIP lounge.

The man had a very smooth but cold profile,


He doesn’t even look like someone with the capability of digging out all her
secret.
He was a very handsome man one could tell,
And has a noble personality.
His aura was very dignified.

Jasmine continued to watch the man as he came to the seat and sat down,
“Were you the one who called me?” She asked almost in a whisper.

“Disrespect.
Don’t you know how to show respect to an elder man?” He asked frowning,
“Good day Sir.” She said quickly to avoid the man’s wrath.
The man nodded,
“You can now sit down.” He said to her,

Sit down?
Sit with a stranger that has the capability to destroy my whole life and expose all
my secrets.
This is so preposterous.

“Do you know me?” The man first asked her,


She shook her head and the man smiled,
“Seems there are lot more to the De Marco than what my father has been telling
you.” He said coolly,
She frowned,
“The old man haven’t shown you his other sons,
That’s so bad.
But don’t worry with time,you’ll get to meet my other brother.”
Jasmine was confused,
“Are you Aleksandr De Marco?” She asked,
Boom,
The man got angry and banged the table causing fear to paralyze every part of her
body,
“Disrespect!
Disrespect!!
Call me Uncle Aleksandr!” He shouted in anger,

“Uncle Aleksandr..” She mumbled with fear


Immediately the man angry face dissolved,
Just like her calling him Uncle is the antidote to his anger.
This man is a real psychopath.

“Let’s get to why we’re here,” He put on a more serious look,


“You see all those papers and documents?”
She nodded,
“And you know what will happen if they ever get out?”
She nodded again,
Then it stuck her,
“How did you get hold of those papers?
I knew I’d destroyed all of them back then.”

The man half smiled,


“For over a decade and half,I’ve been your shadow,
Watching everything and every step you take.
And I must say you’ve tried really hard my dear.”

“What do you mean?” She said,

“Well,I know what was going on between you and the director of Washburn Orphanage
and the reason why you got much favors from him.

I know Gianna owns that jade that got you into the De Marco’s household and how you
stole it from her.

Wondering how the first DNA result conducted on you got altered?
I’m responsible for that too.

And that doctor that altered the second one,the one you to paid to leave the
country,
I killed him too.

I know what was going on between you and Andre’s Assistant Manager and the result
of your pregnancy,
I’d also conducted the paternity test on you a few days ago.

And for your infertility result eight years ago,


Andre was responsible for that.
He’d gone to the doctors and requested for a fake result,making everyone believe
you’re infertile and not capable of bearing a child.

“What?” She was shocked,


“Yeah,
Like I said earlier, there’s a lot more to know about the De Marcos than what you
already knew.”

“I know that Andre has found Gianna and her son and he’s planning on getting her
into the family with her son.
He’s bent on sending you out and bring her in…..

” Grandfather will never allow that.” She claimed,


The man began to laugh,
Jasmine frowned,
What’s so funny about what I just said?

“You’re hoping on the old man?


Hmmm,
Forget about him,the man’s old and just a few years to his grave,
And do you think Andre will let you stay in the house?
He’ll kick you out of the house like you never existed.”

“If you help me,


I’ll help you get what you want…..”

“What do you want?” She asked the man,


He brought out a parcel from his briefcase,
“I just want something you can get me,
I want the staff of authority of my family and I’ll give you wealth and riches you
can’t fathom.” He said proudly,

“I want to be the Mistress of the family.” She said adamantly,


The man laughed at her foolishness,

“How possible do you think that’s,


Andre’s the successor which I’m about to steal right under his nose,
And he’ll never marry you as long as Gianna…..”

“Then I want you to get rid of her and her son for me,
I’ll help you get whatever you want.” She said hastily,
The man smiled,
“That’s more like you.” He patted her shoulder,
“Now were both on the same page,
My first work for you is to feed the old man this,” He handed the parcel to her,

“Feed him this on daily basis,


It won’t kill him but it’ll slowly deteriorate his health and slowly kill his
immune system..” She gasped,

“You just have to do it,


With or without,the old mans still going to die and the faster the better.” She
took the parcel from him,

“Then as for the woman and her son,leave them to me,


I’ll handle them myself.” He said,
She nodded with great doubt in her heart.
No matter how vicious and heartless she’s,
She can’t bring herself to kill the old man.

For years,he has been the only one that cares deeply for her.
How can she hurt the man.
She can’t do that.
She might play this man and make him believe she’s doing as they’ve agreed but she
won’t hurt the man.
She’ll never hurt him.
Never ever.

To be continued
…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE🍃

🌷HOLIDAY AT THE BEACH🌷

Andre drove back to the hospital to meet Gianna and the boys,
Gianna was so elated to have him back with her,
“You’re back.” She asked him as he sat beside her and was playing with her hair,
His mood wasn’t good,not after having to bicker with his old man and Jasmine,

“You don’t look so good,what happened?” She asked him seeing his long face,
“It’s nothing.” He answered her faking a smile,
“You don’t look fine to me Andre,
Tell me what’s the matter?” She persisted,

He doesn’t want to tell her that he just had a one war session with his grandfather
and Jasmine.
She need not to worry about his family issues,
He’ll handle everything,
He just want her to stay safe and be by his side always.

He leaned close to her,


“Anna,I’m fine.” He assured her,stealing a kiss from her,
The kids who were busy with the flickering screen didn’t seem to notice the
intimate session between their parents.

“I’ve got an idea,” Andre said to her in a whisper,


She looked at him,
“What?”
“Let’s go on a vacation,
Me,you and the boys.” He said,

“That’ll be a good idea,


Where do you want us to go?” She asked him,
He for one,wanted to take her and the boys to his Private Island he just purchased
for over millions of dollars but he wanted her to chose where she’ll love to go to.

“Where do you want to go?” He asked her,


She smiled before giving him her reply,
“I want to be anywhere as long as you’re by my side.”
Andre smiled at her,
“Then let’s go away for the week,
We’ll go to my Private Island in the Outer Banks.” He whispered to her ear.

His words were so magical,it sent tingling sensations all over her.
As long as she’s with him,
She’s safe and no one,
Absolutely no one can hurt her.
“Is that a yes?” He asked seeing her close her eyes,
She nodded,
“Should I inform the boys?” He asked her,
Seeing her positive effect to his words,
He felt very hyper with joy

She’s his woman and would continue to be his woman,


No one can change the fact that she’s his and his alone.
He would crush the world for her and build a world just meant for her,
Gianna McKenna is his woman,
She’s Alexandre De Marco’s woman.

That day,Andre made a call to the servant in his Beach House and informed them of
his coming and they should get everything ready to accommodate him,his woman and
both his sons.
Then made a call to Denver Tower on updates on Katy’s ban,
The director told him that everything was under control and Katy would be issued a
ban notice soon.

Since the actress has lost a lot of fans after the slapping scene being leaked,
She and her Manager, Mr Shroff had lost billions of dollars.
She’d been trying to explain to the media that it was an unintentional accident and
she had lost control of herself but seems like all forces of nature was against
her.

The next few days,


The shooting process was put on hold cause of Gianna’s absence,
Instead of being in the hospital,
Andre got a private yatch that took them to his newly purchased Beach House in the
Outer Banks.

Gianna had been nervous when they first got into the yatch,
It’s her first ride across the sea,so she got very scared at first,
Andre who noticed she was nervous and scared pulled her closer to him and kissed
her forehead,
“Scared?”
She nodded,
“You shouldn’t be Anna,you’re safe with me okay,
I’m not going to let anything happen to you.” He soothed her,

Immediately he did,she relaxed into his arms while the boys sat in the control spot
with the captain of the yatch,
Bombarding the poor man which necessary and unnecessary questions.

It was late noon when they got to the beach house,


Gianna was super amazed by what she saw,
This Beach House wasn’t like others,
This one was more like a Villa than a house
It’s width spread out like a vast land,
With three gigantic buildings on the plain while one by the hills like side of the
Island.

This Beach House was surrounded by mother nature,


Green and eco friendly.
It’s surrounding was one of a type.
For once,Gianna felt she was in paradise.
The boy’s even Justin was super astound

He has been to many magnificent houses and has lived in one but he has never seen
one of this sort,
“Daddy this house is very magnificent and very very….”
“Exquisite.” Reid said,helping his brother complete the words,
“Yes,it’s very exqu…”
“Exquisite you fool.” Reid cursed,
The older boy frowned,
“You don’t have to be harsh, I just forgot the word.” The older boy defended
himself while his brother smirked.

Gianna who was sitting beside Andre smiled seeing the boys bicker,
“You guys should go choose your room from the first floor alone okay.” Andre said
to the boys,
Justin who understood that the man was just trying to get them out of the living
room complied but Reid was more adamant,

“No,I want to stay with mommy,


Mommy you said you’ll help me unpack.” He turned to his mommy,reminding her of her
promise.
Andre winked at Justin pleading with the boy to help him get his younger brother
out,
Justin nodded and turned to Reid who had on a sad expression.

“Little brother,let’s go out and play volleyball together,” Justin took the boy’s
arm but Reid fiercely took his arm away,
“No I don’t want to go.” He protested,
“Whoever wins will have to stay with mommy tonight.” Justin chipped in.

Immediately the younger boy heard this,


He frowned,
“Why so I have to share mommy with you or compete with you for her?”
“If you don’t agree then mommy’s going to stay with me tonight and you’ll sleep
alone.” Justin said while Andre and Gianna watch both kids bargain on who’s
sleeping with their mommy tonight.

“Okay I agree,I’ll play the game with you.” Reid finally gave up,
Justin smiled to his father,then took his brother’s arms,
“Now let’s go play our game and know who wins at last.”
With this the two boys left them alone.

“We’re alone.” Andre said smiling mischievously,


“You made Justin take him out?” She asked him,
“Yeah,I had to,
That son of yours is such a spoilsport,
So I had to make him go out to spend time with you.” He said kissing her lower lip.

“Andre do you know we’re out and the kids might walk in anytime.” She said trying
to get away from him,
But he pulled her back to himself.
“They won’t,
Justin understands me well enough to keep his brother out till we’re done.” He said
in between kissing her and biting her,

“Ouch!” She cried,


He licked the spot he’d bitten,
“You’ve corrupt my son with your naughty thoughts.” She said to him poking his
chest,
“He doesn’t know what we’re doing,
He only knows whenever we’re together, he has to take his younger brother out to
give us privacy.” Andre said to her.
She loves the fact that the boys weren’t with them,
She needs quality time with him.
She doesn’t know what the future holds for the both of them but she’s sure to make
very moment they’d together to be memorable for the both of them.

“Are you drooling over me again?” Andre asked her when he noticed she couldn’t take
her eyes off him and she was lost in thoughts too.

“No.
Why would I drool over you?” She asked him,
“Because I’m the most handsome and smart man you’ve ever seen.” He said proudly,
I think it’s time to burst your bubbles.

“And who told you,you’re the most handsome and smartest man I’ve ever met?” She
said,
immediately he frowned,
Is she trying to make me jealous?

“I know for the fact that I’m,


See how handsome and smart both our sons are especially Reid,
He took his smart gene from me and Justin took his strength from me too.” The man
said,

“So what gene did you offer to the kids?” He asked her,
“Reid’s soft and kind nature and Justin’s too,
I’ve seen the boy’s caring and kind nature whenever he’s with his brother.” She
said,
Andre heart tightened within.

She doesn’t know how vile and vicious her son Reid is and how much power that boy
holds in his reins.
I’ve promise the boy I won’t say of word of it to her till he’s ready to tell her
himself.

“And that’s why we’re the perfect couple.” He said,slowing taking her lips to his,
Drawing every pleasing sensation from her luscious lips.
She was a goddamn drug and he was addicted to her,
Can’t get enough of her no matter what he does.

This greed to get her all out is what makes him an addicted lover.
He’s addicted to her so bad,
All day nothing runs in his head than having to claim her over and over again till
there was nothing more left in him.

Since she’s very fragile and soft,


He’s always sure not to go rough on her,
Fearing he would hurt her if he ever go rough on her.
She was all his to protect and claim,
She was his woman,his companion,
His mate and his everything.
They were no Romeo and Juliet
Or
Jack and Rose,
Rather they were both Gianna and Andre,creating their own love history.

The both parent were so busy in their world but immediately they heard Justin’s cry
from outside,
Gianna who was security conscious heard the boy’s cry first,
She strained her ear closely,

The little boy was calling out to her,


“Mommy!”
She looked at Andre who was lost in kissing her,
“Andre,I think something’s wrong outside.” She said,
“Mommy!” The boy cry became clearer and closer.
Andre who has finally heard it,stood up from the sofa,
Taking Gianna’s arm,
They both ran out to see what’s happening.

They both came out only to see Justin’s carrying his brother on his arms,
The younger boy seem to be unconscious cause he wasn’t moving at all….

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-SIX🍃

🌷”I’LL PROTECT MY LITTLE BROTHER.”🌷

Gianna and Andre ran to the boy and took Reid from him,
“What happened to him?” Andre asked the older boy who was crying seeing his brother
like that.

She took the boy and lay him on the sofa,


His head was placed above his body.
Immediately the Butler ran to the living room to help out,
“Ma’am, is there anything I can do to help?” The man asked,
Gianna was paying attention to any other person apart from her sick son so she
didn’t reply him.

“Andre! Help me out here.” She cried,


Gianna was hyper,confused and scared.
The boy was having a difficulty in breathing,
Andre rushed to her,

He too was confused,


He doesn’t know what was wrong with his younger son.
The boys breathe were heavy and belabored.

“Reid! Take it slowly.


Breathe in,
Out.
Follow mommy’s direction.” She said to the boy,

“Breathe in,
Out,slowly,
Remember how mommy taught you?
Take it easy son,you’re going to be alright.” She was still in tears when she
coaxed the boy,

“Andre please get me my bag.” She said to him,


Andre ran to the the hallway and got her bag,
“Here it is.” He handed the bag to her,
Gianna forcefully opened her bag and fished out another mini bag,
The size of a makeup kit.

When she opened the mini bag,Justin and Andre were surprised with it’s content.
Dozens of medications,
Inhalers,
Pills and syrups were packed inside the bag.

She took some few pills and medications,


“Get me a glass of water please.” She said to the butler,
The man left immediately and came back with a tray containing a glass jar,filled
with water and an empty glass.
Coming beside her,he poured some water into the glass and gave it to her,

“Here you go Miss.”


Gianna took the glass from him and turned to Reid who was still trying to catch his
breathe.
She took the boy’s head up,
And slowly slipped all the pills into his mouth,
Then placed the glass of water to his mouth so he could take a sip from the water.

Immediately the boy took the pills,


His breathing returned to normal and he became better again.
Seeing the boy’s breathe return to normal,Gianna slumped beside him,
Her eyes was still teary but she wasn’t frying any more.

“Mommy’s anything going to happen to little brother?” Justin asked guiltily,


She managed a grimace at the boy,
The worst is over.
“No,your brother is going to be fine,
He just need proper rest now.” She pulled the older boy closer and hugged him.

His little bother was sick because of him.


I shouldn’t have challenged him to that game,
Cause if I hadn’t,
Little brother won’t be sick.
I’m the one to blamed.

They were both playing and he was ahead from his brother with five points,
Seeing his brother isn’t a good player,
He decided to loosen up so his brother’s point can increase.

But suddenly he noticed his brother lying on the floor,


At first he thought his brother was tired and decided to rest but when he got
closer,
He noticed that his brother wasn’t breathing properly.
Without wasting time,he raised his brother and ran back into the house to inform
his parents.

“What really happened to him?” Andre who was lost finally asked,
“Asphyxiation.” She said,
Andre furrowed his brows,
“He was lacking oxygen, so he’d to hyperventilate to sustain the little he’d.” She
explained to him,
Recalling the first time it happened to the boy,
How worried and scared she was that night.

“Has he always been this way?” He asked her,


She nodded,
“Reid had always been a sick child from birth,
Spent most of his early days at the hospital.
His heart isn’t strong,
And his body is fragile,
The doctor said his body can’t withstand a surgery,
So for the time being,
He has to take his medications properly and daily.” She explained to him.

Andre sat beside her,


“It must have been very hard for you right?”He asked her,
She nodded,
Taking care of Reid as that time was the most stressful thing she has ever done,
Juggling two jobs,school and taking care of her sick son.
It was a hell of a stress for her.

” Tell me about his childhood. “Andre said to her,


She sniffle twice and he stroke her cheek lovingly,
” Nothing much to tell,
Let’s take him to the room.” She said to him,

He nodded,
Then they both stood up,
Andre carried the boy and they all went upstairs.
She took the boy and lay him on the king size bed.

She wanted to leave when the boy took her hand,


“Mommy please don’t leave me.” He whispered to her,
She sat beside him and stroke his hair,

“Mommy tell me a story please.” The boy pleaded,


“Okay.” She adjusted his head to her laps,

“Once upon a time,there was a king who had a very beautiful daughter,
The daughter is very beautiful and her name was Sunshine.
The king took his daughter every where he went cause Sunshine spread happiness
everywhere she went……….
….

She was still telling him the story,when Justin showed up,
Seeing his mommy tell his brother a story,
He walked inside the room.
His brother was asleep and his mommy was about to leave.

” Mommy continue with the story please. “The boy said,lying beside his brother.
” I want to hear the end of it.” He whispers, so as not to wake his brother up.
” Okay.”she said,

“One day Sunshine and her father were travelling when some robbers attacked them,
The King was separated from his daughter Sunshine and…………..
……..
She was still telling the story when she noticed the boy was already asleep.
She stood up and tiptoed out of the room,
Closing the door quietly.
When she turned to leave,
Andre crashed his lips to hers,
“Mind if we continued from where we stopped earlier.” He was already taking off her
gown,
“Andre we’re outside the room please.” She said,
But Andre was not stopping,
He just want to claim his woman and he doesn’t where or when,
He just want to be in this woman.

“Andre let’s go inside the room please.” She pleaded,


“You sure you’re not going to stop me when we get inside?” He asked,
“Yes I won’t but let’s just go inside.” She said.
He scooped her up and took her inside the room.

“Anna,I want a daughter.” Andre whispered to her in their lovemaking session,


“I want you to give me a daughter.” He said to her,
“I don’t want to have one,
We already have two sons,
They’re okay for me..” She said,Andre frowned,
“I want you to give me a baby girl.” He said more sternly.

“It’ll ruin my career Andre,


No one knows about the boys and if I get pregnant now,
It’ll be a very scandalous for me.” She complained to him.

Andre stop thrusting but didn’t get off from her,


“Which is more important to you,
Your career or me?” He asked her,
“Do you want to make me choose?” She asked him,
He nodded,
“Andre let’s not do this now please,
We’ll talk about this later but not now please.” She said,

He frowned,
She doesn’t want to have a child because of her career,
Stupid career.

He was going to let all this aside,


But when he’s ready to talk about it,
She can’t run away from it.
She was going to give him a daughter whether she likes it or not.
She’s my woman and my daughter would come from her.

When Justin woke up,


He saw the blanket over him,
Before he slept,he hadn’t covered himself so was surprised on how the blanket was
over him.

Who covered me up?


Immediately, Reid came out from bathroom,
“Did you cover me up?” He asked his younger brother,
“Yeah,
You were sleeping like a bag of potato,
So I’d to cover you up.
Plus do you always kick when you sleep?” He asked the boy,

Justin frowned,
“No I don’t.” Justin said,
“Yes you do.”
“No I don’t.”
“Yes,you were kicking the blanket and I woke with your leg on my face,
So you do kick when you sleep.” Reid said,

“Go take you shower,mommy said dinner’s served.” Reid informed,


“Okay,” the boy said taking off his shirt.
“You don’t have to do that here!” He shouted,

“But we’re brother,we should be free with each other.” Justin said innocently,
“Like this,” he rushed to Reid and took the towel he was wrapping himself
with,leaving his brother naked.

“Wow,your thing’s so small.” He shouted taking out his cellphone and started taking
photos of his brother while the latter tried as possible as he could to close his
member,
So the boy won’t get a picture of his member.

“Stop taking photos please.” He cried but his older brother didn’t stop.

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN🍃

🌷”MAKE IT HAPPEN”🌷

Justin continue to take pictures of his brother while the younger boy covered his
private part the best way he could to avoid his brother taking nude photos of him.

“Your private part is so small.”The older boy jested,


“It isn’t small,
Your is small not mine.” Reid defended his little member,
“Lies,mine is big like daddy’s,
Not as teeny weeny as yours.” He said still taking pictures of his brother,

“Prove it.” Reid said,


“How?” Justin asked him,
“Get off your clothes and let’s compare yours to mine,to see whose is bigger and
whose is smaller.” He said.

“Okay.” Justin kept the phone and set out to take off his clothes,
Before he could move,
Reid pulled his pants down and dragged it from him,
Making the older boy fall on his butt.

Before the boy could react,


Reid had started taking pictures of him while he try to hide his member.
“Stop taking pictures.” He cried but Reid didn’t ,
Rather he continued taking the pictures, running around the room so his brother
can’t get it,
“I thought you said yours is bigger than mine but what I’m seeing here’s like a
five year old’s.” Reid retorted,

“Its a lie,mine is as big as daddy’s…..”


Immediately the door opened,
Gianna and Andre walked in to see both boys stark naked,
“What’s going on here,
And what’s big like daddy’s?” Andre asked,

Immediately they came in,the boy scurried to get their clothes but their parents
were to fast to let them escape,
“What’s going on here and why are you both naked?” Gianna asked too,

Reid was first to speak up,


“Mommy,he started it.” He pointed to Justin,
Who frowned immediately,
“No you did!” Justin said to Reid,

“What did he start?” Gianna asked seeing the boys was shifting blames
intentionally, so she can forget the main question.
“Mommy,” Reid began,
“He said his member is big like daddy’s while mine is very small.”
The boy was more of complaining than explaining.

Andre and Gianna gasped and looked at each other,


“But mommy is it true?” Reid asked,
“His his member big like daddy’s while mine is small?” He continued.
Gianna could reply the boy cause she was very embarrassed at the question.

Why not ask him directly,


Why ask me?
She said within herself.
“You should ask your daddy.” She told the boy and hurriedly left the room,
So as not to be asked stupid question by anyone.

Reid turned to Andre,


“Is it true?” The man shook his head and left the boys.
He turned to his brother Justin,
“You see daddy didn’t reply you cause he knows you’re lying.” He said,

“No,daddy didn’t reply cause he was surprised,


Now give me my phone back.” He said stretching his arms to take the phone back from
Reid,
“Wait.”
Reid did something with the phone,
After which he smiled and gave his brother the phone back.

Justin went through the phone and was surprised that all the pictures he took of
his brother were all gone.
“Where are all the pictures?” He asked Reid,
“Well,I deleted mine and sent your to My Cloud at home.” He said proudly,

” Why?” Justin asked feeling wrong,


“Because I won the game and daddy said mine is more than yours.” The boy said,
Justin felt he could just start crying,
“You’re so unfair little brother.” He said to his younger brother.

They were still talking when Justin noticed the gift box in Reid’s pocket,
He looked at it closer,
It was the same gift he’d given the boy the they went to their house.
Reid noticed his brother was looking at his pocket,
Then he brought out the gift.

It was still how it was only that the wrappings were becoming torn and old.
He had wanted to open the gift and see whatever was inside,
But he didn’t want to ruin the wrapping.
So,he’d kept it with him all the time,
Taking it out several to admire the wrappings.

“You don’t like it.” Justin said sadly as he saw his brother looking at the gift,
“I do like it,it’s just that…” Reid couldn’t tell his brother that the only reason
he hadn’t opened the gift was because he felt he’ll ruin the beautiful wrappings,
If he opened it.

Reid was still looking at the wrapping like he’d done for the past few days,
When Justin forcefully took the gift from him,
“Hey give it back.” He said,
He knows his brother is hurt but he didn’t expect him to take back the gift.

“What?
Since you don’t like it what’s the use of keeping it,
I’ll help you dispose it.” He said sadly,
His brother had rejected his gift.

Reid ran over and struggled to get it back,


“Give it back!
Give it back!” He cried as he hovered around his brother who raised his hand up so
Reid can’t get the gift back.
Seeing his brother won’t allow him get it,
He ticked his underarms,
Immediately the boy gave back the gift to Reid.

“Here you go bit open it now.” He said,


Reid took back the gift from him,
“Thank you.” He muttered to him,
Justin smiled,
This is the first time his little brother is thanking him and being very nice to
him.

Reid slowly opened the gift,


It was a lucky bracelet.
He looked at his brother and smiled,
“It’s very beautiful.” He said,Justin nodded and replied,
“Just like mine.”
Reid looked at his brother’s right wrist and saw that the boy was wearing a replica
of the lucky bracelet.

“Don’t ever take it off okay.” He said to Reid as he helped him put on the
bracelet.
“Yes,I’ll never ever take it off.” He said as a matter of fact.
“Okay,let’s get dressed and go down before mommy comes in here and scold us.”
Justin said to him,
“Mommy won’t scold me,I am her little one.” Reid said confidently,
“How sure are you?” Justin asked,picking up the clothes on the floor.

“I’m a hundred and ten percent sure.” Reid replied.


Since he’d had his shower,
He waited for his brother to take his before they went out of the room for dinner.
The meeting with Aleksandr shocked Jasmine,
She had been so careful so far but never knew someone had been tailing her and
monitoring her movement.
She kept pondering on what the man told her.

That if she help him,he’s going to reward her with wealth she can’t never unfold.
He was going to make her rich and powerful and not to rely on grandfather…

Grandfather,
He’s the only man that had cared for her,
He had showed her love and care she hadn’t received from anyone,
Not even her biological parent which she don’t even know.
He might be ruthless to the world but to her,he’s the most understanding and caring
man ever and had a great deal of trust for her.

But Uncle Aleksandr had warmed her that the man was just being so because of he
believes she’s Katerina’s daughter.
If he find out she isn’t,
He might kill her like he did to Katerina.
She’s just enjoying the man’s grace and love because of her lie.

What if he never finds out?


She can continue to pretend she’s Katerina’s daughter and thing will go like
they’ve always gone.
She’ll be the Mistress of the family,
No one can’t take her place.

She’ll protect……
No,
No lie can last forever,
Even if she doesn’t get bursted now,she’ll get bursted sooner or later.
And as for Andre,he was a hard target.
Even if the grandfather forces him to marry her,
He’ll never accept her as his wife.

Not as long as Gianna and her other son are around.


Andre will always find a way to bring her into the house and make her the Mistress
she was entitled to.
She had to choose now,

Either helping Uncle Aleksandr and get the future she want but without Andre
Or
Staying back to continue her lie,still not getting Andre,
It’s a win lose situation.
She can never be with Andre,
So its better she stand with the one she has hope than stay hopeless with Andre.

She was still thinking when her phone rang again,


It was Uncle Aleksandr,
She accepted the call and closed her door,so no one can eavesdrop on her
conversation.
“Have you started what I told you to?” He asked in his masculine deep voice,
He meant have she started feeing his father the poison,
“No,I haven’t.” She replied,
She’s still finding it hard to hurt the old man or betray him.

“Why?” The man yelled,


Right through the phone,she got terrified of him,
Why does each one of them have this common terrifying aura?
From the smallest to the mightiest,
They all possess the same terrifying aura.

“Why haven’t you started giving him the poison?” He asked her again,
“I’ll start from today.” She manage to stammer,
“You better do cause you won’t like to see me angry with you.” He said,
Before she could say another word,
He hung up on her.

What mes had I gotten myself into now?


First,she’d Aaron to deal with and now this man.
Her phone rang again,
First she thought it was the man and had refused to take the call,
But when it rang again,
She checked the caller’s ID,
It was Aaron.

Speak of the devil and you here from him,


She accepted the call,
“Hello Jasmine.” His dainty voice came through the phone,
“What’s it again Aaron?
I thought I’d asked you to stop calling me.”
She said to him,venting her anger possibly on him.

“Let’s meet now,” He said,


“Baronet View.” He said,
Jasmine frowned,
“I don’t want to meet up with you.” She said resentfully,
“Then have me come to your house and spill out your secrets.” He threatened.

She froze on spot,


Why does everyone blackmail her to get what they want?
First it was Andre’s uncle,
Now it’s Aaron,his manager.
Everything pertaining to Andre’s a disaster to me.

“Okay,I’m on my way now.” She said,


Immediately, she lazily got out of the bed,took her keys,
Now she was going to go alone,
No driver,
In fact,she wasn’t going to use the family’s car,
She was going to take a cab.

She snuck out of the house and hailed a cab taking her to Baronet View.
Baronet View was more of like a higher ground,
It’s called Baronet View cause staying there,
One has a greater view to the whole city,
People do go there for sightseeing also.

Aaron was already there when Jasmine came,


She didn’t show any sign of formality when she came,
She just went straight to the point,
“Why did you call me here?” She asked him with a big frown on her face,
Making it obvious she doesn’t want to talk to him.

“I called you here so we can talk about our future.” He said,


Jasmine frowned,
“There’s no future with me and you,
I can’t leave Andre for you Aaron.” Sh blurted,
“Jasmine,I’m taking you and my child far away from here okay,
You can as well forget about Andre cause he’s not going to father my child.” He
retorted getting sick of her overbearing attitude.
“No,I’m not going with you.” She turned to leave but Aaron grabbed her hands and
pulled her back,

You’re going with me whether you like it or…..”


A gunshot interrupted him,
Jasmine got shocked as she saw Aaron fall to the ground lifelessly,
She looked behind and saw a man in black hood leave the place,
She wouldn’t want to get tangled in the murder case,
So she took to her heels and ran away.
Immediately she hailed a cab and got inside.
An unknown number called her,
She frightened,
Accepting the call,
An unfamiliar male voice boomed,
“How do you like my surprise?”
Jasmine shrunk with fear.

To be continued.

……

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY-EIGHT🍃

🌷”REID’S IN TROUBLE AGAIN.”🌷

“Who’re you?” Jasmine asked the caller in fear,


“I’m your shadow Jasmine,you can’t hide from me.” The male voice said,
“Did you kill him?” She asked the caller,
She had watched Aaron fall on the floor,
It really scared her a lot.

“I did what you should have done since,


Letting him live is like letting an enemy live.
He was going to expose you,
So I’d to eliminate him.” The man said to her,
“So you better be careful.” He said and hung up immediately.

Is this man one of Uncle Aleksandr’s agent?


Did he send this man?
How did they know I was going to see Aaron?
She was shocked and checked her phone to see if there’s any bud or chips or even a
voice recording device,
But she found nothing.

“Gosh,I’m in deep shit.


This man killed Aaron cause he was a block road to his plan,
If I act stupid, he wouldn’t hesitate to get rid of me too.” This realisation
scared her to hell.

” Little brother,I’m bored.” Justin said to Reid who was teaching him mathematical
sums,
“Bored?
But we aren’t done yet.” Reid said to the boy,
“Let’s do something else please,I’m tired of studying.” He complained,

“What do you want us to do?” Reid asked him,finally keeping his book on the desk,
“I don’t know,
Daddy had taken all our gadgets,
Saying it’s a no device week for us.” He said.
Then an idea stuck Reid,

Their parents had left the two of them and went into the room,locking the door from
the inside,
The Butler was busy preparing lunch,
The two handmaids were no where to be seen,
Just himself and his brother,

“Big brother,” He called,Justin turned to him


“Let’s go play by the seaside.” Reid suggested,
Justin frowned,
“Daddy had asked us not to leave the house remember.” He warned,
Andre had warned them sternly about going outside,before he went inside with
Gianna,

They can play anywhere else but the seaside is out of their reach.
On no condition were they permitted to go there.
“Not to worry,daddy’s busy with mommy inside,
We’ll be back before they know it.” He assured.

Reid might be the youngest but he sure has more matured mind and always control his
older brother.
Justin was more preserved when it comes to his younger brother.
“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” He said,

What if something happens to them out there,


He might escape but his younger brother might not be able to escape.
His brother is very sickly, he won’t want his health to worsen because of him.

“You scared?
Stop being scared nothing’s going to happen okay,
We’ll get back here before they find out we’re went out.” He assured,
Justin wasn’t convinced but he wanted to make his brother happy,
“Okay,let’s go,
Were just spending thirty minutes that’s all.” Hr said,
Reid nodded,
“Thirty minutes.”
With this the two boy tiptoed out of the mansion without anyone seeing them.

On the way to the seaside,


The boys took a tour around the whole Island.
Going from one place to another chatting on the way.
It was serene and very lovely sight to see,
“Do you know that daddy’s so stupid?” Reid asked Justin,
The older boy frowned,

His daddy isn’t stupid,


Most times, he’s very hard to please and very strict but he’s far from stupid.
“Why do you say so?” He asked his brother,
“Because he’s.
Imagine him staying with mommy in a locked room since morning and he expects us to
sit and learn mathematical sums when there’s a whole lot to see out here.” He said
to the boy,

“Well it’s true though,


It’s a beautiful sight out here,
Wonder how daddy found it?” He said,
“He’s a big estate developer,so this sought of places aren’t hard for him to see.”
Reid said to him.

“We’ve only twenty minutes left now,


Let’s go to the seaside before it’s time up.”Justin reminded his younger brother,
“Let’s race there.” Reid said,
Before Justin could agree to it,
Reid raced ahead of him to the seaside.

“You cheated.” Justin complained as they got to the seaside,


Reid was squatting in front of him,
Laughing mischievously.
“Yeah but I won,
I got here first.” The boy said proudly,

Justin ran past the boy,


“Reid come see this.
There are lot of seashells here.” Justin bent down and started picking up the shell
from the sand.
Most of the shell wash up to the shore as the waves came hitting hard.

Reid walked closer to the shore,


“Don’t get too close to the waves brother,
It might take you away with it.” Justin warned,
“No worries brother,
I won’t get too close.” He said,

Justin ran to the rocky side to catch a live crab,


After getting the crab,he turned back to the seaside.
But when he turned,
He didn’t see Reid anywhere close by,
Where’d he gone to?

“Reid!” He called loudly,


No reply,
Fear began surge up in him,
“Reid!” He called again but still no reply.
He ran to the shore and looked around,still no sign of the boy,

“Reeeeiiiiiiidddddd!” He called again but still no reply.


Gosh,I’m in trouble.
“Reid please come out!” He called again but still no reply.

He ran as fast as his legs could carry him back to the house,
“Mommy!
Mommy!
Daddy!” He cried as he got to the house.

Andre who was in his room with Gianna heard the boy’s cries and ran outside the
room,
“What happened Justin?
Where your brother?” Andre asked,

“Mommy,daddy, Reid’s missing.” He said crying,


“What!” Gianna cried,
“Where did…..
Take me there please.” Andre said to the boy,

Immediately they got to his Beach Bike and drove with all speed to the seaside.
“Reid!” Gianna called,
No reply,
“Reid!
Reid!!
Reid!!!”
They called in simultaneously,
But still no reply.

“Where did you see him last?” Gianna asked the older son,
“He was here,” He pointed to the shore,
“I went up there to get something but when I came back here,I didn’t see him
again.” He explained,

“Why did you guys leave the house Justin?” Andre asked angrily,
“I thought I’d asked you not to leave the house,
Why did you leave?” Andre scolded,
The older boy began to cry,
“Daddy I’m sorry.” He cried.

“Andre,I can’t find Reid anywhere,


What if something happened to him?” She was crying,
“Anna,he’s going to be fine okay,
Reid’s a strong child.”
He took her hands and they climbed to the rock,
“Reid!” She called again.

“Mommy!” A child’s faint cry was heard,


Gianna recognized it immediately to be the boy’s voice.
“Reid!” She called again,
“Mommy!
Mommy I’m scared.” The faint voice cried.

“Andre I can hear Reid’s voice somewhere.” She took Andre’s hand and led him to the
higher part of the rock,
“Reid!” Andre called,
“Daddy!” The faint voice cried again,
“Son,where are you?” Andre asked loudly,

“Daddy,I’m scared.” He cried,


“Son where are you?” He asked again,
“Daddy,I’m under the rock,
It’s slippy down here.” He cried,
“Where?” Andre asked as he got to the edge of the rock.
“Daddy help me please.” He cried,

Unknowingly to Andre,the boy was directly under him,


So when he kicked the pebble in front of him,it fell directly on Reid’s head,
Causing the boy to lose balance,
Immediately his hands slipped from the shooting rock he was holding and he fell
into the water.

“Daddy!” He called as he gulped for air,


“Andre something’s wrong somewhere,
Something just fell into the water.” Gianna said,
“No it’s the……..”
“Daddy,Reid’s in the water.” Justin said,

He didn’t go up with his parents,


So had been so fortunate to notice that something was moving in the water,
“Daddy,Reid’s in water.” He called again.

Immediately, Andre jumped into the water from the top of the rock,
He dived in and got the boy who was almost out of oxygen.
Reid wasn’t a swimmer,so he couldn’t get his balance in the water.
Andre took hold of the boy’s frail body and swam out of the water to the shore.

Gianna rushed to him and took the now unconscious boy from Andre.
“Reid!” She called the boy as she lay him on the ground and began to press his
chest.
The boy still wasn’t gaining consciousness,

Andre moved over,


He bent his head and did a mouth to mouth resuscitation on the boy.
Immediately he did,the boy began to cough out water from his lungs.
“Reid,” Gianna ran to the boy and hugged him,

While Justin stood by the side,filled with guilt and sadness,


He continued to blame himself for what happened.
If he’d watched over his brother well,
His brother would have fall into the water.
He’s so irresponsible and careless.

“Reid what happened to you?


How did you get down there?” Gianna asked, still having the boy in her embrace.
“Mommy…….”
“Anna,let’s take him home,
His clothes are wet and he might catch a cold too.” Andre took the boy from her,
Whilst,she took Justin’s hand and they all drove home in his Beach Bike.

When they got home, she asked the Butler to prepare hot chicken soup for the boys
while Andre took Reid upstairs to get him off the wet clothes.
“No, I want mommy to bathe me.” The boy cried as Andre took him upstairs,
“Reid be a good boy and allow mommy rest,she’s tired from having to cry all
afternoon.” Andre said to the boy.

“Justin you go upstairs too and get a shower,


Tell your daddy to make sure the water’s warm enough,so you won’t get cold.” She
said to Justin.
Immediately the older boy went upstairs to shower with his brother.
Gianna was tired and tensed,
What if something worst had happened to the boys?
She blamed herself though,
It was her carelessness,
If she had watched over the boys,
They wouldn’t have left the house and go to the seaside.

After bathing both boys,


Andre got them into some new clothes and made them lie on the bed,
“Now back to you both,
” Why did you guys leave the house when I’d warned you not to leave the house? “He
asked them,
There was anger in his eyes as he spoke and only Justin know the consequences of
making him this angry.
Reid for one had never been scared of his father and had loved to challenge him on
any given chance,
But now with the anger in the man’s eyes,
He couldn’t help but get scared.

“Daddy,I’m sorry,
It was my fault.” Justin spoke up immediately,
He fears his father’s wrath.
“No it was me,
I’d forced big brother to take me to the seaside.” Reid defended his brother,

“Why couldn’t you stop him?


You know he isn’t well and strong still you left home with him.” He scolded Justin,
Reid felt bad seeing his older brother get scolded instead of him.
“Daddy it was me not him.” He said louder,
But Andre paid no attention to him.

“You can’t take care of your younger brother,


You should get punished for this act of negligence.”
Immediately he said that Justin froze,
“Daddy,I’m sorry.” He muttered,
“No,you should be more careful next time,
Now get up and follow me.” He said.

Justin stood up immediately while Reid got up too and pleaded with him,
“Daddy,big brother did nothing wrong,
I caused everything.”
“You go back to the bed now.” He ordered Reid,
Instead of going back to the room,
Reid ran downstairs to look for his mommy.

“Mommy!” He called as he climbed down the stair,


“Mommy come help big brother,
Daddy want to punish him.” He cried,
Immediately Gianna ran out from the kitchen side,
“Reid what’s it?” She asked the boy,
“Mommy,daddy wants to punish big brother.” He said,
“What?”

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FORTY- NINE🍃

🌷”SOMEONE PUSHED ME”🌷

“What?” Gianna said,


“Yes mommy,daddy wants to punish big brother for not watching….” Gianna stood up
and took the boys hands,
“Show me where he took him to.”

Immediately, Reid led her upstairs to the room he’d seen his daddy enter with his
older brother.
Gianna opened the door and saw Andre sitting on the couch while Justin was doing
some press up on the floor,

The room was a gym room and was equipped with so many body fitness,gym and sporting
apparatus and devices.
She walked to the boy who was sweating profusely and held him up.
“Justin get back to what you were doing.” Andre said from the couch,

Gianna was now angry,


How can he punish the boy like this?
She took the boy up,
” Justin take your brother and go to your room.” She said,
The boy didn’t move and she couldn’t blame him.

From the couch,the terrifying aura which emits from the man was enough to make
anyone tremble including her,
But she gathered every necessary courage and walked to the man.

“Andre let the boy go,


You don’t have to punish him so harshly,
Justin’s still a kid.” She said nicely but Andre flared up,
“A kid?
A kid that can’t take care of his younger brother,
His twin brother.
A kid at eight!.” He said angrily,

Justin still haven’t left the spot Gianna had left him.
In fact he was glued to the spot.
“He’s still a kid no matter what,
And what happened was a…….”

“An act of negligence.


I asked him not to leave the house,
I made it clear to him the seaside was out of bound to them but still he disobeyed
me and took his brother there.” Andre said,

“Daddy,I forced big brother to take me there,


It wasn’t not his fault.” Reid said at the rear corner of the door,
“Reid go to your room now.” He ordered,
The boy didn’t leave.
He was going to set his big brother free whether his daddy likes it or not.

He went to where his brother was standing,


“Big brother,let’s go to our room,
Mommy will not allow daddy punish you again.’ He took the boy’s hand and began to
drag him outside.

“Andre stop being hard on the boy,


It was just a mistake and we should be happy we went there on time to get Reid.”
She said to him.
Andre didn’t stop looking at her or even stood up,
He only looked at Justin,
“You should thank your stars your mommy came to get you,
You would have completed your hundred press ups today.” He said to the boy,

“Now take your brother to your room and make sure you don’t get into any trouble or
get your brother into one.” He warned,
The boy slowly walked out of the room with Reid.
Immediately the boys left,
And she was sure they were out of ear shot,
Gianna fired at Andre.

“Andre why did you have to punish Justin?” She asked him angrily,
His lips curved into a smiled as he saw how feisty she became all of a sudden.
She has a very special effect on him when she’s angry or being feisty,
“Anna he needed discipline and I had to do that.” He mouthed,

Gianna frowned,
She wasn’t against him disciplining the boy but she was against him giving the boy
a harsh punishment like what he did today.
“Discipline?
What does discipline mean to you Andre?” She asked him angrily,
Raising her voice.

Andre frowned,
“Anna,
Stop raising your voice.” He said,
“Andre stop being hard on Justin please,
He’s just a kid.” She walked away from the room,
Leaving him dumbfounded,

Did she just walked out on me?


He asked himself as she slammed the door behind her.

Gianna walked into the boy’s room,


Reid was apologising to Justin for what happened,
“Big brother,I’m so sorry I got you into trouble today.” He apologized,
“No,I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you from danger.” Justin said,

Watching both her sons getting along so well,


Her heart melt,
This was what she wanted for so long,
To see both her kids get along well,
Defend and fight for each other.

She got in and sat beside them,


“Justin,so sorry for what daddy did to you today.” She said to the boy.
She turned to Reid,
“Reid,can you tell mommy how you got there?” She asked him,

The boy couldn’t tell her the truth,so he lied,


“Mommy, I’m sorry I caused all this.” It was actually my carelessness that took me
down there. “He replied her.
“I slipped from the rock and fell down.” He continued.

“You just have to be more careful,you both


Now stay up here,
I’ll send your soups upstairs soon.” She kissed both boy’s cheeks and left the
room.

Immediately she left,


Reid turned to his older brother,
“Big brother,” He called,
Justin turn to him,
“What’s it little brother?” He asked him,

“Someone pushed me from the rocks.”


Immediately he said this,Justin froze,
“What?” He almost yelled but Reid forcefully closed his mouth with his palms.
“You don’t have to shout,
Keep it down,mommy might hear you.” He scolded,
Justin nodded and he gently removed his palms from his brother’s mouth .

“What did you just say?” Justin asked,


“Yes you heard me right,
Someone pushed me off the rock.” He repeated,
Justin gasped.

“Did you see the person who pushed you?” He asked Reid,
The boy shook his head.
“I’d gone up to see the water from the top of the rock but while there,
I felt someone right behind me.
At first I thought it was you,
But when I turned to see who that was,
The person pushed me before I could get a glimpse of his or her face.” He
explained,

Justin had to bite his lower lip to avoid shouting,


“Who would do something as outrageous as that?” He asked,
“That’s what we need to find out together.” Reid said,
“How do we go about that?” Justin asked his brother
He’d never been in a situation like this before,so doesn’t know how to go about it.

“Here,there’s only me,you,mommy,daddy,Mr Butler and those two maids right?” Reid
asked,
His brother nodded,
“Now you should know that mommy and daddy are not in our suspect list,
Now it’s revolving around the Butler and those maids,
Amongst them is the one who pushed me.” He said.

“We’ve to tell daddy first.” Justin suggested,


“Daddy might help us catch the bad person.” He added,
“No,
I don’t want to get either mommy or daddy involved now,
We can only tell daddy when we’ve caught the bad person.” Reid said to him,
Justin nodded.

Who’s the bad guy that wants to get his brother killed?

Gianna had just finished helping the Butler to prepare the boys chicken soup and
lunch when she saw one of the maids rushed inside the house.
The girl was in a rush she bumped into Gianna and the hot soup spilled,
Most of them spilling on Gianna.
“Aargh!” She cried,

“Ma’am, I’m very sorry.” The woman apologized immediately,


Gianna was so much in pain she didn’t reply the woman’s plea.
The Butler rushed out hearing Gianna’s scream and was surprised to see her on the
floor.
He rushed to her,
“Ma’am what happened?” He asked her kneeling beside her to see what had happened to
her.
“Ma’am I’m sorry.” The maid continue to apologize.

Andre was in the sporting room when he heard Gianna’s scream downstairs,
He got his clothes back on and rushed outside,
Only to see Gianna groaning in pain,his Butler and a maid beside her,
He rushed downstairs immediately,
“What happened here?” He asked taking Gianna up from the floor.

No one replied,
He took her to the sofa and lay her there,
“Gianna what happened to you?” He asked her again,
The butler came back to the living room with a bottle of ointment.
“Sir apply this to the affected areas to avoid them from swelling.” He gave the
ointment to Andre who took it and began to apply it to the affected areas,
Her thighs and her arms.

“How did this happen?” He asked the Butler,


“Sir,Valora had accidentally bumped to ma’am and the soup meant for the boys
spilled on her.” The man said immediately to avoid Andres wrath,

“What?” He yelled,
“Valora!” He called,
“Andre,it was an accident and she said sorry already.” Gianna pouted,
“Valora!” He called again,
Gianna grabbed his collar,
“Andre please don’t do this again,
She said sorry and it was an accident.” She pleaded,

He trailed his hands to her thigh to apply the ointment where the hot soup had
scalded her,
Then whispered to her ear,
“Would you mind to pleasure me when I’m done with you or else,
I’ll punish her for pouring the hot soup on you.”

She bit her lower lip from embarrassment,


“Do you know what you’re doing to me when you do that?” He asked,
She looked down in shame but her eyes coincides with the bulge in his pants,

“That’s the effect of you being around me.” He said to her,


“Andre I’m tired please.” She said but no,
He grabbed her breast and whispered,
“Let’s go upstairs,I’m starving.” He scooped her upstairs even with her objection.

“It’s done Miss, I’ve laced the poison in her body,


It’ll begin to react in a few days from now.” Valora said to someone on the phone,
“That’s good,
Job well done,
Let’s wait for the second phase of the plan.” The caller,a lady said.
“Yeah,I’ll call you back later.” Valora said and hung up checking the whole place
to know whether someone had overheard her conversation.
When she saw no one around,
She dipped her cell into her pocket then left the place.

To be continued.

…….
🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY🍃

🌷”KNOWING THE CULPRIT.”🌷

Reid and Justin continued monitoring all the workers in the house to know who the
real culprit is,
Two days past after the the incidence,
Still no clue on who the culprit is.

“Did you find anything?” Justin asked Reid as he came into their room,
“Nah,
Everyone is behaving normal like nothing had happen.” Reid said in a very
frustrating tone,
He slumped on the bed,
“I wish I was at home..”
“If we’d been at home and something like this happens,
It won’t take me long to fish out the culprit.” He said,

Justin interest rose,


“How did you do it?” He asked his younger brother out of curiosity.
Reid leaned to him,
“Make sure no one find out bout this part from the both of us,” he whispered to his
brother,

Justin nodded and even crossed his heart,


“I won’t tell a word of what you’re going to tell me to another person.”He
promised,
“Okay,”
“I have an agent,Mr Lee,
He helps me catch bad people,
Bad people that tries to hurt mommy or myself and I pay him to deal with them.” He
said,

“How do you pay him?” Justin asked,


Where’s this little brother of mine going to get the money to pay an Agent?
It’s impossible.
“Well, its like you don’t know me so well,

He rushed to his bag and brought out a file bag,
Then handed it to his brother,
“Open it.”

Immediately, Justin opened the file bag and began to empty it,
Bank cards,
Checkbooks,
Credit Cards and even a Black Card,
All with the boy’s name engraved on them.

“Wow, where did you get all this?” Justin asked his brother,
He was shocked cause even himself,
He doesn’t have a Black Card,
His father has two but and had told him that Black Cards aren’t meant for kids.
So how come does his brother possesses one?

“They’re all mine.” Reid said proudly,


“Can you lend me some money when we get back home?” He asked,
“Big brother,you don’t to worry about money,
My money’s your too.” Reid packed back the cards and checkbook into the file bag
and went to keep them.

“Now the only thing we need now,


Is a cellphone,
So I can contact my agent and inform him of what happened.” He said,
“Maybe we can ask the Butler to lend us his phone.” Justin suggested casually but
Reid hit his head,

“No we can’t!” He yelled softly,


“If we asked anyone for their phone,
They might report the both of us to daddy and he’ll punish us again,
So we’ve to steal their phone.” He said,

“Steal!” Justin gasped,


“No we can’t steal.” He said,
“If we get caught,we’ll get into bigger trouble too.” He said to Reid to dishearten
him,
But Reid was more persistent than him,

“If you can’t steal it,


I can but you just have to watch my back for me and make sure I don’t get caught.”
He warned,
“But stealing’s bad.” Justin complained,
All his life,he hadn’t have to steal or take something from anyone,
He just had to ask for it and get it.

His father had warned him sternly against taking what isn’t his,
But now,
This younger brother of his is giving him another lesson.

“We aren’t stealing it,


We’re just taking it to use it then,keep it back.” He said,
With an air of being right.
“So which one of them are we taking the phone from?” Justin asked,
He has a bad feeling about this but he’d to do it for his brother.

“The Butler’s always in the kitchen and daddy won’t allow us go there,
So we’ll take the phone from the maid that comes to clean our room today.” He said,
“What’s her name again?” Justin asked,
“I heard mommy calling her Valora the other day.” He said,
“So we’re stealing Valora’s cellphone?” Justin asked,

Reid felt very irritated at his brother’s silly questions,


“I just told you that we’re just taking her cellphone and you’re still here talking
about stealing it.” He seethed,
“Whatever.”

Later that day,Valora came to the boy’s room to clean it up,


The boys waited till she saw super immense with her duty,
Reid snuck behind her and took her cellphone,
She was so busy she didn’t notice the phone being slipped from her bag.
Immediately they took the phone and ran outside the room to place a call to Agent
Lee,
“Is it on pass code?” Justin asked,
“No,
“She just took a call now,
So it’s still open.” Reid said,

A message popped in,


Reid wanted to read the message but Justin stopped him immediately,
“What are you trying to do?” Justin asked stopping him,
“I just want to see the message,that’s all.” Reid said,

“No!”Justin took his brother’s hand forcefully,


“Stop!”
“You just can’t go into someone else’s phone and go through the person’s messages.”
Justin scolded,
“Let me just see it.” He persisted,
He pushed Justin’s hands away and pressed the open button.

‘Has the reaction began?’


‘The reaction should have started by now and it’ll fun to see Gianna in pain.’

“Justin you need to see this.” He dragged his brother closer and showed him the
message,
“What?” Justin yelled,
“She’s helping someone to hurt mommy.” Reid said with great surprise,

“Is there still more?” Justin asked,


Reid scrolled down to the message app and continued to check for more messages
pertaining to this plan.

Another message came in,


“Another one,” Reid said,
Justin popped his head to see the new message,
‘You should make sure you lace more of the powder in her cream again to make it
more effective.’

“Valora is a bad person,she tried to hurt you and she wants to hurt mommy too,
We’ve to do something to stop her before she hurt mommy.” Justin stood up
immediately,
“We’ve to tell mommy and daddy about this.” He said,
Immediately they turned to leave,
Valora was standing by the door,

“What are you boys doing? She asked them,


Both boys gasped,
“We want to go meet our parents,they said in unison,
” To do what,your mommy’s busy.” She said,
Both boys frowned,
“I want to see mommy,
I want to stay with her.” Reid ordered,

“Little imps,
Those tricks don’t work on me.” She said smiling evilly,
” Do you know who I am?” Reid was vexed,
“I don’t want to know.” She slammed the door and locked it from outside,
Trapping both boys inside the room.

“Open the door!” Reid shouted,


They continued banging the door so hard,
But no one was close enough to hear them.
Gianna was busy with Andre inside and didn’t know what was going on outside the
room.

“Big brother,we need to find away to get out of here before she hurts mommy.”
Justin said to Reid,
“How can we get out,she locked the door from the outside?”
Reid was thinking hard,
They need to get out to help their mommy but now the devil Valora had locked them
inside the room.

Andre had just finished having a shower,


He was with Gianna since morning and they’d asked the boys to go into their room.
Though Gianna had been complaining that she wants to go stay with the boys,
Ever since they came to Andre’s Beach House,
She hadn’t spent enough time with the boys.

Andre always made her stay with him and each time they end up making love.
Her routine for the day is always the same,
Waking up,making love to Andre,
Shower n’ sex,Breakfast n’ sex,
Everything she does with Andre,they ended up making love and honestly,
She was very scored and needed a good rest but Andre isn’t giving her space.
He’s always clinging to her.

So when she saw he’d gone to shower,


She tiptoed out of the room and went to the boy’s room.
But they weren’t there,
“Reid!” She called out as she walked down the stairs,
“Justin!
Where are you guys?” She asked with her voice echoing in the silent house.

Where had they gone to


She asked herself as they went into the kitchen to see the Butler,
Whipping some vanilla cream.
“Have you seen the boys?” She asked the man,
He turned immediately and shook his head.
“Never seen them all morning.” He replied.

“They might be at outside,


The swimming pool or the game net.” He said to her,
Gianna nodded and went outside,
Still no sign of the boy anywhere.

She came back inside,


“Anna.” She turned and saw Andre sitting on the antique sofa,
“Andre did you by any chance see the boys?” She asked,
“No,they might be up in their room.” He said,
A bad feeling crept into her,
“No,they weren’t there when I went awhile ago to check on them.” She argued,

“Justin!
Reid!
Justin!!” Andre called loudly,
No replies from the boys.
“Andre,I’m having a bad feeling,
What if something happens to the boys?” Gianna said in a choking voice.
He rushed upstairs,
“Justin!
Reid!”
No reply,
“Valora!
“Grace!” He called,

The two maids ran out,


“Sir,you called?”
“Where are my sons?” He asked,
“Sir,
They were both in their room when I left there awhile ago.”Valora spoke up
immediately,

“When did you leave their room?” Andre asked,


Valora rubbed her temples to think,
“It’s been over thirty minutes now Sir.” She said,
“Search the whole house,
They must be some where in here.” He said and they began to search the rooms in the
first floor.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-ONE🍃

🌷”TAKING THEM AWAY.”🌷

After searching the whole first floor,


Andre,Gianna,the Butler and the two maids went to the second floor of the house.
Valora now got scared,
If they’re to find the boy,
All her plans will fail and the boys would expose her,

She was thinking of a good idea to make everyone stop looking for the boys but she
got none.
Gianna and Andre were still relentlessly looking for their boys.
When they moved to the second floor,
She hurriedly went to the room in which shed locked the boys,
She peeped through the keyhole,
The boys were asleep on the floor of the room.

She touched her pocket to bring out her cellphone and it dawned to her that she
hadn’t collected the phone from the boy when she locked them up.
Now I’m doomed.
She couldn’t call her boss and no one could help her out in this one.

Slowly and steadily,


An idea came to her,
She’s going to go with the flow and search the whole second floor but makes sure no
one searches the room,
When everyone has gone away,
She’s going to come back and finish with the boys.
Perfect plan….
But what if the boys wakes up before she comes back,
It’ll be very difficult handling them when they’re awake……
Valora you’ve to think fast,
Think fast…..
Think…….
Okay,
I’m must going to get everyone out,
Then come back to get the boys.

After searching the whole second floor,


Gianna was going to search the room where Valora had locked up the boys,
But Valora stopped her immediately,
“Ma’am, I’ve searched the whole place but the boys are no where to be seen.” She
said,
Blocking Gianna from going there in pretence of talking to her,.

“I’ve checked this whole place still no sign of the boys,


My gut’s telling me they might have wandered out.” She continued.
Gianna who was worried sick about her sons,turned to Andre,

“What if they’ve gone out again?” She asked him,


“We’ve looked for them here and they’re not here,
Let’s go outside and look for them.” She suggested,
Andre nodded and they all went downstairs and trailed outside to look for the boys.

While everyone was engrossed with the search faraway from the house,
Valora snuck back to the house and went to the second floor and opened the door.
Both boys were still asleep and from the looks on their face,
They were hungry.

She slowly carried Justin up,


The boy was a deep sleeper,so didn’t noticed the lady carry him chubby body from
the cold tiled floor.
She slowly took the boy outside but couldn’t lock the room because her hands were
glued to the boy’s chubby body.

Taking him downstairs, she carried him out through the back door and headed to the
other side of the sea to possibly drown the boy there.

Meanwhile Reid who though was a light sleeper woke up when he noticed that Justin’s
arm that was wrapped around him had been taken away,
He was so tired weak and hungry,so he couldn’t wake up.

But when he heard the faint sound of the door creak,he slowly and groggily opened
his his sleepy eyes,
He saw a figure walking out of the room,then closing the door,
Reid couldn’t stand up from the cold floor because his body seemed to have
stiffened from having lying on the bare floor for a long time now.

When he was sure the figure had left,


He gathered all the strength he could and slowly got up.
With his eyes cleared a bit,he looked around the room but he Justin wasn’t there,

Where’d he gone to?


And why did he leave without him?
He stood up from the floor he was sitting on and went to the door,
It was locked but when he pulled the knob,
It opened.

When did Valora open the door?


Maybe she’d taken Justin away and was coming for him.
With these thoughts, he ran to the first floor and straight to his parent’s room.
The door was open,so he dashed in.
The room was empty,
“Mommy,
Daddy.” He called softly to avoid Valora hearing him but no answer.

Where’d they gone to?


Had they gone out without me and big brother?
He came out of the room and tiptoed downstairs to the kitchen but the Butler wasn’t
there.
Where’s everyone?

Looking through the kitchen window,he saw Valora taking sleeping Justin out of the
house.
Where’s she taking big brother to?
He wanted to follow her and stop her but he knew he wasn’t strong like his big
brother.
Valora might outrun him if he tries to confront her,
So first,he’d to go look for their parents then have them confront Valora.

Reid ran as his frail legs could carry him,


The first place he ran to was the bushes but he saw no one there,
So he decided to check the seaside,
On getting there,he caught sight of the Butler from far but before he could run to
him,
Something hit him from behind.

Not wanting to look back and therefore lose balance he began to run while someone
who he believed was Valora chased him.
Running a few meters,
It seems like the seaside was still miles away from him and Valora was gaining on
him.

He was tired and his heart beat were beginning to hyperventilation but he didn’t
want to stop,
His life,his mommy’s and brother’s life were all in his hands now and he’d to save
them no matter what.

“Mom……” He wanted to call again but his heart couldn’t let him,
He was running short of oxygen but still didn’t want to stop.
He’d to save big brother and mommy first.
Instead of calling out to his parents who were by the seaside calling out to him
and his brother,
He decided to take the risk and run up to them.

When he was sure he was close enough,


He called to them,
“Mommy!”
Gianna who was worried and still searching heard the boy’s cry.
While Valora who was still chasing the kid,picked up a small rock and threw it at
the boy.

Reid felt the impact of the rock on his back but that didn’t stop him,
When he saw his mommy running towards him,
He ran even faster to get to her before Valora get to him.
“Reid!” Gianna called seeing the boy running towards her,
She saw another figure running after the boy,

Was Reid being chased?


Where’s Justin?
She accelerated her speed and in no time,
The boy was in her arms,
Trying to catch his breathe.
“Andre!” She cried loudly to attract the other peoples attention.
“Mom……my……Jus…..tin…..Save…” Immediately he said that,she shushed him up,
“Reid don’t say any word please,
You’re going to be alright.” She continued to rub the boys palms while Andre and
the rest surrounded them.

“Gianna what happened to Reid?


Where’s Justin?” Andre asked taking the boy from her grip,
“Jus..tin…Va…lo..ra…save..” He slurred his words as his eyes moved to the direction
to the other side of the sea.

“Andre, he’s trying to tell us something.” Gianna cried,


“Andre,Justin isn’t here and he’s saying,” she looked at the boy’s lip that was
moving incoherently,
“Valley?” She guessed,
She was trying yo guess his words through the movement of his lips,

He moved his lips again,


And this time she…
“Valora!” She said.
Then it dawned to them,
Valora wasn’t with them.

Andre stood up from beside the boy and looked around,


Valora isn’t there and so was Justin,
If his hunches are right,
Valora is with Justin.
And if that’s correct,
He’s going to kill her and feed her body to the fishes of the sea.
He won’t spare anyone that hurt his woman or his sons.

He raised his head up to the direction his son was looking at,
“Anna,you guys should take Reid I side and attend to his medical needs,
I’m going to get Justin.”
With anger that he hadn’t possessed before.

When he went to the seaside, he didn’t see Justin neither did he see Valora,
He moved around for sometime before he heard muffles by the bushy path.
Slowly he walked to the direction of the muffling sound.

Lo and behold,it was Justin,


The little boy was wet and cold,
His face had some blood stains on his cheeks and his hands,
Andre ran to the boy and scooped him up,
“Daddy.” The boy whispered in between sobs and muffles,
“Justin you’re alright.” He said,caressing the boy’s hair.
“Daddy,she pushed little brother and wanted to hurt mommy too.” The boy said.

Andre looked around but saw no sign of Valora,


“Where’s she?” He asked the boy,
He pointed to the water,
Andre didn’t know what to do and what to say to the boy,
“Don’t tell your mommy about this.” He said,
The boy who was sobbing quietly nodded,
“If she asks you,tell her that Valora escaped in a boat okay.” He said,
While the boy looked at the man with a surprised but scared expression.

He’d just killed the woman and his father’s telling him not to tell his mommy,
Asking him to lie to her that the bad person escape.
“Daddy I killed her..” He said,more like a confession.
He hugged the boy closer,
“No you didn’t son,
She tried to kill your mommy and brother,
So you defended yourself.” He said,

“She fell into the water cause I pushed her.” He said,


“She was going to push me in but I swayed away from her grip and pushed her
instead.” He explained,
The thought of him being a killer at a young age scared him like hell,
His little brother’s going to be scared of him when he find out what he’d done.
His mommy’s going to hate him too.

“You aren’t a killer son,


You were just trying to protect yourself and your family.”
He assured the boy,
“And make sure your mommy don’t find about this.” He added,
The boy nodded and rested his head on his father’s shoulder as the man took him
towards the Beach House.

When they got home,


Gianna had just finished giving Reid his medication and the boy was lying in her
arms,
Though he wasn’t asleep.
“Big brother!” He called out immediately he saw his father enter the house with his
older brother in his arms.

Justin who was resting in his father’s arms,


Raised his head the moment he heard Reid called,
Gianna looked up from her thought and saw Andre with Justin,

She stood up and went go take the boy from Andre,


“Justin,”
“Big brother.” Reid called his brother,
The boy gave him a weak smile,
“I’m so sorry,
Mommy was so careless and she couldn’t look after your brother very well.” She
said,
Hugging both son together.

“Mommy don’t be sad okay,


I and little brother are deeply sorry for making you very worried.” The boy
apologized on his behalf and his younger brother’s.
“No son you don’t have to be,
Mommy’s sorry and from now,mommy won’t leave you and your brother alone.” She
kissed both boy’s forehead.

Andre stood by the side and closely watch the boys and their mother go through
their emotional stage.
But deep within, he was worried,
Who would have sent Valora to hurt Gianna and Reid?
Was it Jasmine?
Or one of those actresses that hate Gianna?
But they don’t know that she has a son,
So it’ll difficult to say they’re responsible for this.
That leaves him with Jasmine.

Would Jasmine stoop so low to hurt Reid too?


And how did she find out that they were in this newly purchased Beach House.
No one had know about this house,
He sure made it a top secret to everyone and his family too.

If the person who’d sent Valora knew about this Island,


Then the person sure do know a lot and is up to no good.
He can’t believe someone had planned to hurt Gianna and Reid.
Now he has to tread carefully with them.
He’d to do something to stop anyone targeting them to get him.
He can take anything but either one of the three getting hurt.

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-TWO🍃

🌷”ARGUMENT.”🌷

The next few days,Gianna never left the boys,


Even though Andre was warming up for affection from her,she diverted all her
attentions to the boys,
And Andre didn’t like it one bit.

“Mommy you’re going to sleep with us tonight again please.” Reid said to her during
dinner,
Andre frowned hearing the boy,
“No,she’s going to stay with me,
She has been staying with you guys since yesterday.” He seethed,

“Andre,I’ll have to stay with the boys tonight,


They need me more than you do.” She said,
Both boys leaped with excitement but Andre wasn’t happy.
Why choose the kids over him,
He’s their father and her man.
She should be prioritizing him before them..

“But daddy,mommy has been staying with you ever since we came here,
She’s only spent just yesternight with us,so we want her to spend tonight with us
too.” Justin said from his dinner.

Normally, he isn’t the kind of kid that fight for his parents attention but for the
past few days,
He has started being clingy to his mommy.
Most times,he fought with his younger brother unintentionally for who’s going to
get more attention from her.

Andre looked at Gianna for her to say something but she didn’t,
“Mommy’s staying with us tonight or I won’t be able to sleep fine.” Reid said to
none in particular,
“Yes mommy,if you don’t stay with us,
We won’t be able to sleep well.” Justin added too,
Gianna smiled at both boys,
“Don’t worry,mommy’s going to stay with you guys tonight okay.”
As soon as she said this,
Andre’s countenance changed.

Andre stood up immediately,


“I’m done here.” He said to them,
It was obvious he was angry.
“Andre…” Before Gianna could speak up,he left the dining room.
“Mommy what’s wrong with daddy?” Reid and Justin asked her simultaneously,
“Daddy’s just tired…..
” Is daddy jealous?” Reid asked smiling mischievously,

“Daddy’s jealous.
Daddy’s jealous.
Daddy’s jealous.” Both boys chimed in a rhythm while Gianna was confused,
Why’s he being this hard?
I just want to spend time with the kids, that’s all.
Not like I’m leaving him forever.

Now she lost her appetite,


“Mommy can you feed me these lobsters.” Justin spoke up,
“Yes,feed me and big brother some lobsters,
Daddy’s grownup and can take care of himself.” Reid spoke up.

Ever since he started being with his brother Justin,


He felt more relaxed with him and was willing to share his mommy’s love and
attention with his brother,
Unlike before he was selfish and self centered and wanted her for himself alone.
Now he’s willing to share with his brother and has planned on taking him on in his
personal life too.

“Okay.” She kept her cutleries and began to feed both boys,
Watching each wait in ecstasy as she fed the other.
Occasionally, Reid helped his brother peel of some lobsters and fed him while she
fed them both.

After putting the boys to sleep, she lay on the bed in between both boys but sleep
couldn’t come.
There were a lot of things in her mind.
Especially what happened the other day between the kids and Valora.
She was shaken by it but didn’t want both the boys and Andre to worry.

Who’d sent Valora to harm her and Reid?


Is it Jasmine?
Or is it someone else?
She was lost in thought, she didn’t notice Andre enter the room and climbed up to
the bed.
He couldn’t get any closer to her cause both boys had their little arms wrapped
around her and Justin had his legs too around hers.
What a sleeping demon?
Sleeps like his mommy.

He touched her shoulder slightly and she came back to her senses,
“What?
Andre.” She called shockingly,
“Don’t shout,the boys are asleep.” He whispered to her.
“Follow me.” He whispered to her,
Gianna shook her head,
He’s at it again,
Trying to make her leave the boys.

“Just come with me.” He said in a very hushed tone,


She shook her head,
Then covered herself and the boys but Andre pulled off the blanket,
“Come with me.” He said more adamantly this time,
Not wanting him to wake up the boys,
She slowly drew down from the bed and came down,
Carefully taking off the boy’s wrapped arms and legs around her.

Immediately she got off the bed,


Andre pulled her out of the room quickly but quietly.
“Andre what do you want now?” She asked him as he dragged her out of the room to
the balcony.
“Andre,I’m suppose to be in bed but you just dragged me out here,
What do you want?” She asked defiantly,
But he didn’t say a word.

He made her seat on the Wicket’s seat while he sat down opposite her,
“Andre talk to me,
What happened?
What in the name of God do you want?” She asked,
“I want you.” He spoke in a very hush but masculine voice.
She frowned,
She knew he was going to get to this.

“Andre,you just called me out to tell me that?” She asked him frowning,
Andre stood up from the wicket seat,
“Yes.” He said proudly,
She sighed,
“Andre you’re so impossible.” She stood up to leave but he blocked her way.

“I haven’t given you the permission to leave.” He said,


Gianna didn’t try to plead with him,
Rather she became more adamant and stubborn.
“Andre,I need to go,
The boys might wake up soon and I won’t want them not to find me beside them.” She
said,

Andre’s naughty smile diminished into a frown,


“The boys again?” He groaned in frustration.
Is he getting jealous of his sons?
She asked herself, seeing how he reacted to her using the boys as an excuse to get
away from him.
“What do you mean by that Andre?” She asked him,
“What I mean is that,
Why does it have to be them?” He asked raising his voice now,

“Andre,they’re still kids and need me to always watch over them,


I mean they need us to watch over them.” She pointed to him and herself.
“Anna,they’re eight and capable of taking care of themselves,
At lease,I’ve seen Reid handle himself while you were away with me,
With Justin with him they should be able to….”
“Andre I can’t risk their lives with such assumptions.” She interrupted him,
“And what does that mean?” He asked her,
“It means that we did leave the boys to handle themselves the past days and in the
process we almost lost them both,
It was because of our negligence that the boys almost got harmed by Valora.” She
spoke out.
Andre frowned,
“What are you insinuating?” He asked her,

“Andre,I don’t mean for us not be be together but I would prefer being the kids
always,
Cause I don’t know what I’ll do if what happened yesterday should repeat itself.”
She explained,
“So I’m now the cause of what happened right?
Staying with me is now the cause of what happened?” Andre asked her haughtily.

“I never said that Andre…”


“But you meant that.” He said rather louder than others,
Gianna couldn’t say more,
It’s useless arguing with him.
“Andre,its late already,
I don’t think I want to argue with you now.
Just let me go back to the boys when you are ready to talk in a sane way,let me
know.” Gianna was now annoyed at his attitude but Andre cared less.

“No we’re ending this tonight and you’ll have to choose the boys or me.” He said,
Now this is where it’s getting serious.
“Andre, I don’t want to do this.” Gianna warned tiredly but angrily,
He surged up to her and put his hands on her waist,
But Gianna slapped him off,
“Andre let me go.” She cried.

“Gianna you’re my woman and I own you,


You’re mine and mine alone….” She forcefully pushed him away from her,
“Andre you don’t own me!
I’m not your sex toy or puppet,so you don’t own me.” She said to him,
Feeling upset and angry at his words.
“And get this clear Andre,
I’m choosing my sons over you and I’ll choose them over and over again.” With these
words,
She brushed past him and left the balcony.
She headed to the boy’s room,snuck back into the bed with tears in her eyes.

How dare him?


How dare him say he own me?
I’m not his property,
I’m human and I have feelings.
Why can’t he just understands that the kids should come first before any other
thing.

She lay on the bed for over an hour,waiting for sleep to claim her as she laid on
the bed between her son and warm tears dropped down her eyes,
But sleep wasn’t forthcoming.
She tossed and turn at intervals but sleep eluded her.
So she snuck out again,
But this time she snuck to his bar.

He must be asleep now cause I don’t want to see his disgusting face again.
This was her earnest prayer as she went downstairs.
Actually, she wanted to get some alcohol for herself.

Don’t get her wrong.


Yes she can’t handle her drink but now,she just wanted to drown in the anger that
was surging in her.
She just wanted to get drunk,
Then climb back to bed and have a proper rest with her sons.

Slipping out if the bed,she snuck out of the room in the calmest and most quiet way
ever.
She headed downstairs for the bar and luckily Andre wasn’t there.
Getting out a sit,
She pulled out a bottle of Bourbons and Martins.

Since she knew less about alcohol,she didn’t bother to know what drink she’d
brought out.
She only took out a wineglass and helped herself to both.
She was just having her second glass when she began to feel tipsy.
But nevertheless, she wanted to get drunk.

All her life she’s never taken such path,


Taking alcohol without being forced but now Andre has pushed her to her limit.
She’s so angry now she doesn’t want to see his face again.
How dare him day he owns her?
He’s very stupid for thinking so,
She’s no one’s property.
She’s a human with feelings and emotions too,
Not a stuffed toy that can be shoved between two people.

She was very drunk by the time she finished half the bottle of both the Bourbon and
the Martin.
Her legs couldn’t carry her as she tried to stand up,
So she sat on the floor beside the bar desk and waited for the drink to wear off.
Falling asleep on that same floor,
She didn’t notice the arms that pulled her up and took her upstairs.

To be continued.

……

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-THREE🍃

🌷”NOT TALKING TO HIM”🌷

Andre was restless after Gianna left him in the balcony,


He wasn’t only restless but both frustrated and angry at himself.
He shouldn’t have taken their argument as far as making her choose between him and
the boys.

Normally, every mother would choose her kids to her husband,


And he isn’t even yet her husband so why act stupid and try make her choose.
Now she’s angry at him.

He wanted to follow her and apologize to her but he knows Gianna so well,
When she’s angry,she doesn’t think straight and he won’t want to disturb her again.
Sadly,he walked into his room and sat on the bed.

The bed that had held the both of them for days now,
But now she isn’t on the bed,
She’s with her son and probably shedding tears because he decided to make a fool
out of himself and told her he owns her.

He owns her.
What a stupid phrase to use on her.
He shouldn’t have made that statement,
Now she’s going to hate him like she does when they’d met earlier.
What she said to him then very was correct,
He’s a selfish and a jealous bastard and might lose what he has to jealousy.
He’s beginning to lose her cause of his jealous nature.

But he can’t help it,


Seeing her with another person always annoys him.
Most times,he wants her to always be by him and no one else.
“Including your sons?” A voice asked him,
He turned,he saw no one except himself from the mirror.

His subconscious self.

“Do you get jealous too when she’s with your sons?” The voice asked him,
“Most times,
Like this evening,I got jealous when she was feeding the boys lobsters but didn’t
bother calling me back to dinner when I left.” He said honestly.
“And now she told you she’ll choose the boys to you,
How do you feel?” The voice asked him again,
“I feel very angry,
How can she choose the boys to me when I’m their father and can make her have more
babies if she desi……..”

“Then do you know what you’re?” The voice asked him and he stopped talking,
Andre only shook his head,
“You’re a selfish and self-centered prick.” The voice said to him and he frowned.
Selfish.
Self-centered.

Is he really that bad?


He stood up from the bed and was determined to go to the boy’s room and apologize
to her.
“I’m going to tell her I didn’t mean what I said earlier,
That I was just being irrational and selfish but I didn’t mean it…
“What about saying sorry?” The voice asked him again,
“Why don’t you say sorry too?” It asked him..

“Okay,I’m going to say sorry to her and tell her I don’t mean what I said and I was
just being selfish and self-centered but now I’m very sorry.” He rehearsed.
Opening his door,he walked to the boy’s room and opened their door but surprising,
She wasn’t there.
He got inside and went to check the bathroom but she wasn’t there too.

Where’d she gone to?


He carefully closed the door behind him and went back to the balcony to see if
she’s there,
But she wasn’t there too.
He searched the guest rooms on the first floor but she wasn’t there.

So decided to go downstairs,
She might have gone to the kitchen to get something.
While going to the kitchen,he past through the dining but she wasn’t there,
But while at the rear end of the dining,
He heard soft sleep breathe coming directly from the bar.
Slowly he walked towards the bar to check whether anyone was there.

He saw no one but he saw a glass of half finished drink,


And two bottles on the bar desk,
One Bourbon and one Martin.
Wait,who came here?
He pushed the chair and looked beside it,
There was Gianna lying peacefully on the floor.

Was she the one drinking?


Slowly he scooped her up and carried her in a bridal style upstairs to his room.
She was very drunk,so only made muffles sound as he lay her on the bed.

He carefully took out her nightie which reek from the pungent smell alcohol.
Leaving her with her white lacy panties.
She was putting on no bra.
Normal her,she doesn’t wear bra to bed.
He carefully pulled her hair up in a ponytail and carried to her the bathroom to
wash her up.

While washing her naked body in the tub,


Andre couldn’t concentrate,
He’s was having a pretty bad hard on and wanted nothing more than making wild love
to her.
To make her scream his name as he climaxed in her but she was asleep and drunk.
Washing her thighs,he figured out something,
She had been very sored.
They were some faint bruises between her legs and some faint bite marks on her neck
and shoulder.

All these was the aftermath of their previous love making.


He’d an unmounted strength and insatiable hunger for her while she’s as fragile has
a soft dough,
Whichever way you hold it,your hand still leaves an imprint on it.

He’d been so selfish and clouded by lust and pleasure he didn’t realize how sore
she’s always after making love to her.
Now he realises why she could use the kids as excuse to stay away from him.
Whenever she’s with him,
He always end up making love to her and whenever he does,she always end up sore.

Making sure the smell of the alcohol is gone from her,


He scooped her naked body from the tub and carried her to the bed,
Bringing out a fresh and net nightie and a new panties for her.
He held her on as he got her cladded,
Then went in to have a shower since he was already wet from washing her.
When he came back to the room,she was fast asleep,
He couldn’t lay on the bed with her,
For the fear of making love to her again and leaving her sore.
So he covered her well with the duvet then went to the guest room to pass the night
there.

Gianna woke up with a splitting headache,she slowly opened her heavy and groggy
eyelids and looked around for the boys,
But surprisingly,they weren’t beside her…..
No wait,
She’s in Andre’s room.

How did she get here?


She began to think harder while her head was exploding.
She recalled going to the bar and getting some drinks for herself….
Then what happened?
……………………………………………
She got drunk…….
She can’t remember what happened after that.
But being in Andre’s room gave her one clue.

Quickly, she opened the blanket and looked at her body,


She was putting on a new nightie,
She raised her nightie up,
And a new panties.
Andre’s such a shameless man.

She placed her hands between her thighs and touched both sides,
She wasn’t sore at all.
Wait.
If Andre had slept with her,
She’ll be very sore but now she isn’t,
Which means he hadn’t slept with her.

She doesn’t even now how to feel about that,


Happy that he’d allowed her rest,
Or
Sad because she misses him.
Never,
She’s happy now.
She slowly got up to go check on the boys but before she could,
The door opened and Andre walked in with a tray in his hands.
He came towards her and placed the tray on the side table.

“Good morning Anna.” He said to her as he placed the tray on the table,
He went to the window and pulled the curtains up,
Allowing the fresh sunlight to penetrate the room.

“Morning.” Gianna muttered,


Recalling their argument last night,she didn’t want to talk to him at all.
He came back and handed the tray to her,
“Here’s your breakfast.” He said to her,
She didn’t look at the content of the tray,
Rather her dark almond eyes were fixated on him.

He look like he didn’t have a good sleep,


He had eye bags under his eyes.
Even though his body says the opposite,
She knew him so well,
He didn’t have a good sleep.

“The boys have had their breakfast and they’ve showered too.” He said,
She was kinda surprised at his information
The Andre she knows has never bothered himself with what the kids does,
So why now?

“Anna have your breakfast.” He said to her seeing she hadn’t even opened the
dishes.
“I’m not hungry.” She kept the tray back on the table and stood up from the bed.
“But Anna…..” She walked into the bathroom and shut the door behind her.

She’s still mad at me for last night.


He left the room.
When she came out of the room later,
The boys were in the living room but Andre wasn’t with them.
“Mommy!” Both boys shrieked with haziness as they saw her coming down.
She spread her arms wide to accommodate her two soldiers as they ran to hug her.

“How’re my champions doing this morning?” She asked,


Both boys giggled as they showed her the big walk clock hanging on the living room
wall,
“Mommy it’s noon already.” They corrected,
Gianna was surprised,
She’d slept till noon.

“Mommy when I woke up I didn’t dee you beside me and little brother.” Justin
complained,
“You left my and big brother and went to daddy.” Reid joined,
She knelt in front of the boys,
“No I didn’t leave my champions,
Mommy had to go change her cloth cause I spilled water on them.” She lied.

Justin must have bought it but Reid didn’t,


He might be asleep but he knew when their daddy came and took mommy out of the
room,
She came back awhile later but she wasn’t happy.
He mightn’t have seen her face but with she lay last night he knew something was
off,
She left again and didn’t come back.

When she left,he turned to her pillow but noticed something,


Her pillow was very wet.
He touched it again with the back of his palms to be sure and it was it.
Her pillow was wet with tears.

Why was mommy crying?


Did daddy hurt her?
His mind wasn’t at rest at all.
So after awhile,he stood up and decided to go check on her.
He found her in his daddy’s room sleeping but daddy wasn’t there.
It’s very rare to see mommy in a room alone without daddy.
Then his child-like mind came to the conclusion that both mommy and daddy are
fighting.

“Okay mommy hope you slept well?” He asked,


She nodded but her eyes were scanning the living room.
Is she looking for daddy?
He asked himself.
“Mommy daddy had gone out to the other house.” He said to her,
Gianna looked at the boy with a slightly confused face.
“I know.” She replied,
No you don’t,
You’re daddy are fighting so he didn’t tell you he was leaving.
He replied her in his head.
“Okay,I’ll be in the kitchen.” She said to both boys and walked into the kitchen.

“Big brother,” Reid called Justin who was busy with the Lego’s he was building,
“What’s it Reid?” He asked not taking his eyes off the colorful Legos.
“Did you notice something’s off between mommy and daddy?” Reid asked,
Finally,Justin looked at him,
“Is it that mommy’s getting a bit fatter?” He asked randomly,
Reid slapped his arms playfully,
“Not that!” He said a bit louder.

“So what’s that?” Justin asked frowning,


His already built Lego had scattered.
“Mommy and daddy are fighting.” Reid blurted,
Justin covered his mouth with both palms,
“How do you know that?” He asked in surprise,
“You see yesternight while you were asleep,
Daddy came unto our room to call mommy,
After much persuasion from daddy,
Mommy went out with him,” He said,
Then peered across the living room to be sure no one was hearing him.
When he was sure they’re both alone and out of a third party’s earshot,
He continued.

“Mommy came back after sometime but she wasn’t happy,


Soon she left again and when I turned to take her pillow,
I noticed that her pillow was wet from tears.
Mommy had been crying since she came back.” Justin gasped,
“She didn’t come back again,so I went to daddy room to look for her,
She was lying on the bed sleeping but daddy wasn’t with her,
This brought me to the conclusion that they’re both fighting with each other.” He
said to his brother.

“So what are we going to do now?” Justin asked his younger brother,
“We first have to find out the cause of their fight,then we’ll know what comes
after that.” Reid suggested,
“Who’re we going to ask among the both of them?” Justin asked his brother,
“Mommy isn’t going to tell us and so is daddy,
They’ll tell us to mind our business and this isn’t children’s play.” Justin said,

“Then why don’t we get mommy to tell us unintentionally.? He said beaming with a
mischievous smile,
“How?” Justin asked,
Whenever his brother’s smiling this way,
He just know he’s up to something not good.

“Let’s get mommy drunk,then have her tell us.” He whispered to his brother to avoid
another ear,
“What?” Justin shouted,
“Keep it down.” He whispered loudly,
“Justin!
Why are you yelling?” Their mommy asked from the kitchen,
“It’s nothing mommy,
Little brother just told me a scary story.” He lied,
“Okay.” She said.

Justin turned to his brother,


“Isn’t that a bad idea?” He asked,
“No,in fact,
That the best idea so far.
We get her tipsy and she’ll tells us what their fight is all about.” Reid said
proudly,
“Okay,
So when do we carry out the plan?”Justin asked,
“Well,I guess now is the best time since daddy isn’t here.” He went to the kitchen
door and peeked through the side,
Their mommy was making Black Bean Garden Salad,
The Butler was standing beside her,watching how she’s preparing her salad.

“Big brother,you stay here and watch while I go get the drink.” Reid said to
Justin,
He ran to the kitchen door and stood by the side while Reid ran to the bar to get a
bottle of Dasani and Armarula.
Taking a little of this and this,
He pour the content of both drinks in a glass and carefully placed back the bottles
into the shelves.

He went back to his brother,


“Now we just have to get a glass of milk and pour this inside.” He showed Justin
the content of the glass.
The mixture was milkish in appearance and doesn’t even have any smell of alcohol in
it.
“So what do we have to do now?” Justin asked,

We just have to get a glass of milk and get this inside, then give it to mommy to
drink,that’s all.” Reid said to him.
“Stay here.” He gave his older brother the glass content,
Then walked innocently into the kitchen,
“Reid do you want anything?” His mommy asked as he saw the boy enter the kitchen,
“Mommy, I want to prepare milk shake for you.” He said,
Gianna smiled,
“Awwnn,thanks hun.” She kissed the boy’s cheek,
“What do you need young master?” The butler asked,
“I just need a glass of milk that’s all.” He said.

The butler went to the refrigerator and got him a milk carton and an empty glass.
“Here you go sir.” Reid took the glass and the milk carton then left the kitchen.

He went to the dining table with the stuffs while Justin towed along with the
alcoholic mixture,
” Now let mix them.” Reid said,
He took the alcohol mixture and poured it into the milk glass,then added the milk
to him till it was almost at the brim of the glass.

Taking the alcohol glass to the sink,he rinsed out the remaining content and went
to keep it back in the racks.
Taking the milky content,
He waited till their mommy came out of the kitchen,then went to her with it,
“Mommy here’s your milkshake.” He handed the glass to her as she sat down with her
plate of salad.
Gianna was about drinking the mixture when a voice boomed from the door,
“Wait.” The male voice boomed,
They all turned to see Andre at the door.

To be continued
…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-FOUR🍃

🌷”APOLOGIZING.”🌷

Everyone turned to the door,


Andre was at the door.
“Wait.” He said as he walked towards the dining table,
Justin and Reid looked at each other in fear,
What if their dad had seen and heard their little trick?

Andre came to where the boys were and took the glass from Reid,
“I want want to have a taste of your milkshake,that’s all.” He drank the content of
the glass till it was just a little past half.

The boys heaved a sigh of relief,


They though he overheard their plan,
“Mommy you can now have it.” Justin gave the remnants of the glass to his mommy but
she refused,
“I don’t think I want it again.” She rejected the glass.

Wait,
Is she still angry at me?
Andre asked himself.
“Mommy why don’t you want it anymore?” Reid asked sadly,
“Mommy doesn’t like our milkshake.” Justin added,
He and his brother feigned a sad face and turned to leave.

Gianna couldn’t bear see her sons angry at her,so she stopped them,
“Bring it,mommy’s going to drink it.”
Immediately she said that,
Both boys rushed back to her happily and handed the glass to her while Andre left
them.
She drank every it of the content and gave back glass to the boys.

“Hmmmm,
Your milkshake is somehow unique,
Haven’t tasted anything like this before.” She said,
“Well mommy we made it specially for you,sorry daddy had to take some of it.” Reid
said,

“Mommy are you and daddy having a fight?” Justin asked her,
“It’s not a fight champ,
It’s just that mommy and daddy needs some time apart.” She said to the boys.
“But why?” Reid asked her,
“Are you guys going to separate?” Justin added,
“No no no,
“Mommy and daddy aren’t going to separate but we just need time to settle thing
between us,
You know adult things and all that.” She told the boys,
But deep down it was a different case.

With the way things are turning out,


She isn’t sure she’ll want to stay with Andre anymore.
He’s possessive and so jealous,
He even gets jealous of her care and attention towards the kids.
She doesn’t want that type of life.
And he dares call her his property, like she’s a stuffed toy that can be owned,used
and dumped.
No,that isn’t what she wants,
She want a life she’s sure of.

“Mommy if you and daddy separate,


What’ll happen to big brother and I?” Reid asked her,
She smiled weakly,
She has low alcohol level and the alcohol in drink had start to manifest.
“You guys will have to stay with mommy….” Her words were becoming slurrish,

“Big brother,mommy’s getting tipsy,let’s take her inside.” Reid whispered to Justin
when he stated noticing the changes in their mommy.
With great effort,they held her up from the chair and walked slowly to the stairs.
“We’ll have to be careful going up the stairs to avoid mommy getting hurt.” Justin
said,
Reid nodded and they carefully and meticulously led their mommy to to the first
floor.

Getting to their room,


They opened the door and led her in,
“Before we start brother,let’s go check on daddy,
Remember,he drank some of the milk too,
It might have an effect on him too.” Reid said,
Justin nodded.
When they were sure she’s safe on the bed,
Justin ran to his father’s room to check on him,
But when he opened the door,

The man was sitting on how floor and his head looks like it was in a haze,
His eyes were bloodshot,
Wait,
Is daddy drunk too?
The boy asked himself.
Not a word,
Not a word.

He ran back to their room to meet his brother,


“Reid!” He called,
Reid who was interrogating his mommy,
Raised his head up,
“What’s it?” He asked angrily when Justin interrupted him,
“Daddy’s drunk too.” He announced,
“What?” He said in disbelief,
“Yes,daddy’s drunk too.” He repeated scaredly,

“Wow,that’s a good headstart.” Reid stated clearly,


“What do you mean?” Justin asked Reid confused,
“Mommy’s drunk and daddy’s too,
Why don’t we just get the both of them alone in the room till the alcohol wears
off.” Reid smiled mischievously,
This brother of mine is full of mischief.
Why is his head filled with naughty and mischievous deeds.
Hmph!

“Don’t you think its a bad idea….”


“Nah,it’s the best way to help them out,
Cause we both know that mommy and daddy love each but daddy most times behaves like
a jerk and makes mommy angry,
Then they end up fighting.
If we help them like this,
Theirs and our relationship will be safe.” Reid explained to his brother.

“Okay.” Justin meekly agreed,


Together, they helped their mommy up and took her to their daddy room.
Leaving the both of them alone,they shut the door from outside.

Andre noticed the feminine presence beside him,


Just like his body started to heat up immediately her hands touch his face.
He subconsciously pulled her feeble body closer and drew a deep breath from her
hair.
Lavender Fragrance.
He fumbled her cloth till his hands got to her breast and fondled the both breast.

“Anna I’m sorry.” He muttered,


He was aching to be in her,
He wanted to thrust don’t deep she would scream his name over and over again.
But his drunk self instinct didn’t tell him,she’s fragile and can’t handle his all.

Pulling her head up,he ravaged her lip and her mouth with his kiss.
Each kiss made him hungry for more,
Wanting to kiss her till there was nothing left in him.
While he kissed her,his hands trailed to her breast and he fondled the both breast
ad he ravage her with kisses.
While he kissed her,
It took him only a few second to realize that,
He couldn’t live without this woman,
She’s his mate,
His partner,
His companion
And the mother of his sons and his children to come.
She was his partner not his property.

The two adults woke up later in the evening,


It was evident that they had a wild tutoring session together.
Gianna woke up first,
Seeing herself naked and red wasn’t what shed expected but that was what she got.
Naked,
Red from love bites and sore to the core.
She turned to the other side of them bed and she was faced with Andre’s sleeping
face.

She slowly stood up from the bed,


Headache and sore legs,
She walked to the bathroom to have a nice cold shower.
Letting the cold water beat her skin till she was numb and couldn’t come out again.
Andre entered into the bathroom, seeing her there,
He became tensed seeing the bites all over her body,
He got into the shower with her,
“Anna I’m sorry.” He said to her taking her hands and letting the water beat down
to his body.

“I know I messed up pretty bad but I’m deeply and immensely sorry for everything.”
He apologized to her.
“The kids from now on are our first priority and every other thing comes next,
Anna,I won’t give you any reason to complain anymore,
I’ll help you watch over the boys and any other child we’ll have in the future.” He
said to her,

Gianna wasn’t a hard person,so it took her just a minutes to smile at him,
“Anna I’m very sorry.” He apologized,
She smiled and pulled him closer,
“From now on,I’m going to help you take care of the boys and we’ll bond with them
perfectly well.” He said to her as a matter of fact.

“I forgive you Andre,


I forgive you.” She said to him as they hugged,
“Anna I love you,
I love you more than what word can explain,
You’re my everything.”
“I love you too Andre.”
With the water running down to their naked bodies enterwined to each other,
They made their peace,
All thanks to their sons.

After spending a few more days at their Beach House,


Andre,Gianna and the boys went back to the city.
Andre was reluctant to return but just had to,
The boys had school,
Gianna had a shoot to complete and Andre had work too,
“Andre can I ask for a favor?” She asked him the night before she’ll go back to
Denver Tower,
“What’s it?” He asked her,
The both of them were sitting at the back of his Bentley and the car partition was
put up,
So the driver couldn’t hear or see whatever was going on in the back.

“I want you to help me get Katy out of the filming show.” She said,
“Why?
Are you scared of her?” He asked her teasingly,
She bluffed,
“No it’s not that,
It’s just that I don’t want to be seeing her face.” She said,

Actually,Andre had already had Katy banned not only from Denver Tower but also from
other acting houses in the States.
He made sure all investment on her was drawn back and now she’s left penniless.

“So what do I get if she gets ban?” He asked,


Leaning close to her,
“What do you want me to give you?” She asked him playfully,
She already know what he’s going to ask for.

“I want a baby girl from you,


A baby girl like you.” He whispered to her licking her earlobes,
“Andre….” Hr stole kisses from her before she could finish saying what she wanted
to say.

To be continued.
……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY- FIVE🍃

🌷”AVENGING MOMMY.”🌷

The next day Gianna went to the studio,


Everyone including Director Selden was so happy to see her come back,
Most especially her assistant Mary.
“Miss McKenna welcome back aboard,
We’ve all missed you while you weren’t in town.” The lady said,

“I came to the hospital to check on you a few days after you got admitted but the
doctor said you’ve already been discharged,
Went on a special vacation?” She asked teasingly,
Gianna blushed,

“Yeah,took a week off to heal you know.”


Mary nodded,
“Haven’t seen Dean around,
How’s he?” Gianna asked Mary,
“Well,Superstar D is fine,
He came with me to the hospital the day I came and bet me,
You need to see the disappointment in his face when the doctor said you’ve been
discharged.” Mary gossiped.

Gianna felt bad too,


She’d really wanted to see him though.
He’s a great friend and she wouldn’t want to lose friendship with him cause of a
silly notion.
“It’s a pity though.
So fill me in,what happened since I left?” Gianna asked Mary,
Taking a seat in front of the assistant.

“Pretty much happened,


Katy’s ban and the newly signed end……..”
“Katy’s what?” She asked in confusion.
Andre had been so fast about it.
“Katy’s ban.
Weren’t you going through the social media while you were away?” Mary asked,

Andre had confiscated all gadgets while they were away,


So she couldn’t go on the internet.
“Not really..” She said,
“But what really happened?” She asked Mary who stared at her in disbelief.

“Well,since you don’t know what has been trending in the States for over a week
now,I’ll glad to let you know.
A few hours after you were taken to the hospital that day,
A call was received from a higher ground and ordered Katy be banned from Denver
Tower.” Mary explained to Gianna,

It’s no one else but Andre,


This is his doing.
And he made her agree to his condition to something he’d already done,
What a shameless man?

“So now,Katy has been banned from all the Production Houses in the States and all
investment on her have been withdrawn.” May said to Gianna who was beginning to
understand what Andre really did.

Meanwhile Reid called his manager too to fill him on what’d happened while he was
away.
“Director,
A lot had happened though,”
“Get me the most important information.” The boy said to the man,
The man was beating around the bush cause the most vital information he has is
about the slapping scene at the shoot over a week ago.
He didn’t want to tell the boy cause he know what the boy’s capable of doing to
that Katy woman.
But if he decide to hide it from the boy,
He’ll eventually find out and he might lose his job.
So he decided to tell him before he finds out from another source.

“It’s about what happened at Denver Tower studio over a week ago,”The man began,
” Okay,go on.” Reid said,
“Well I got information that an actress had bully a newbie by slapping her
countless times pretending to forget her lines.” The man said,
“How’s that my…….” He wanted to wave it aside but something struck his memory,

Over a week ago,his mommy had been involved in an accident during shoot,
The accident that ended her in the hospital with a swollen cheek……..
Wait.
Had his daddy lied to them about the accident?
Was it that his mommy got bullied by someone else?

“Who’s this actress?” He asked the man,


His child-like sweetness was long gone,
His expression was now cold and stoic and this was the side of the lad the man
loath.
“Sir,I’m sorry to say this but your mommy was the newbie who got slapped by the
actress,
Katy Lawrence.” The man said,

Immediately the boy became hyper,


“What?
How dare she?”
“Sir,you don’t need to bother,
She has been banned from the Denver Tower and other industries in the State and all
investment on her had been withdrawn by the De Marco Groups.” The man assured,
But the lad wasn’t buying that.

Those punishment aren’t enough for a woman who raises her hands to slap his mommy,
Such person deserves something worst than ban
“Send all information concerning her to me tonight,
I’ll go have a full and complete revenge on her for hurting my mommy.” He said to
the man and hung up.

Even though his daddy had banned the woman from filming again and has made her
penniless,
He wasn’t satisfied at all.
She deserves something worst than being penniless and banned.
No,he wasn’t going to kill her but she’ll prefer being dead than having to go
through what he has in store for her.

Gianna didn’t have any shoot that day,


So she just sat around and watch others do their shoot.
Since Katy’s ban,another actress was chosen to take her place,
It was Keith Williams,
One of the two Williams sisters.
She too doesn’t like Gianna but seeing what happened to Katy for trying to hurt
her.

She could do nothing than condone her grudges in her heart and not involve herself
in anything that’ll hurt Gianna.

Gianna also tried to talk to Dean twice but he ignored her each time she make a
move to talk to him.
Though when he’d seen her walk into the studio,
He was happy that she’s back and even said ‘hi’
But didn’t let their conversation past whatever has to do with the play and other
formalities.

“Like Dean’s still not talking yo Gianna?” She heard Fanny said as she passed them
sisters,
Everyone was beginning to notice that Dean has been distancing himself from her
lately and soon,
It’s going to be the rumor of the town.
She cared less about that,
Her main interest is to have Dean listen to her and let them settle their issues.

Reid went to his room to check whether Agent Lee had sent him what he wanted,
He was going through his computer when he felt someone behind him.
He turned immediately to see who it was,
But surprisingly, it was Justin.

“What ate you doing and who were you talking to?” Justin asked him,
He shut the computer and fully faced his brother.
“It’s nothing,I want to run through some of my school stuffs before going to….”
“I know you’re lying,
Tell me the truth.” Justin said to him.

Actually he’d heard his brother talking about revenging someone and that was why he
followed him to his room.
“Okay I’ll tell you,
But make sure this is only between the two of us,
No third ear,not even mommy or daddy.” He warned,
Justin nodded,
“I promise I won’t tell anyone about it.” He said to his younger brother.
Reid stood up and went to lock the door so no one can enter uninvited or eavesdrop
on their conversation.
Pulling his brother closer,he started showing the content of the computer to his
older brother.

Katy was just coming back home from the pub,


Since she was banned from filming,
She does nothing than going to one pub to another,
Squandering the little she has left.
Her former manager Mr Shroff had tried to talk some sense into her but she’s
refused to pay attention or heed to the man’s advice,
So he’d allowed her to do whatever she wants to do with her life.

When she was approaching her house,


She noticed a black Rolls Royce Phantom parked at the other side of the street,
She took no note to it though,
Cause the street was residential area and maybe it’s a visitor.

She was drunk,so she staggered to her gate and fumbled out her key from her pocket,
Before she could open the door,
She saw three hefty men around her,
“What do you want?” She asked them,
“Are you Miss Katy Lawrence?” One of the man asked her,
She stopped what she was doing and nodded,
“Yes,I’m Katy.”
Before she could finish,the me grabbed her and dragged her to their car.

“Let me go!
Who’re you guys,,leave me alone.
Who sent you,
I’ll pay double but please don’t hurt me please.”
She cried but the men wasn’t moved by her pleas.
They dragged her to the Rolls Royce and immediately two little boys in black came
out from the car and stood in front of her.

“Boss here’s the woman.” One of the men said to the boys,
Seeing the boys,she became amused and angry,
She looked up to see the stupid kids that had scared her like this,
“Hey little boys,
Don’t you have respect for your elders?
How dare you play such tricks on me?” She queried rudely and tried to stand up but
the men pushed her back.

“Aargh!” She cried when her butt hit the rocks on the floor,
“How dare you hit our mommy?” Reid asked her with an evil glint in his eyes,
“How dare you lay those filthy hands on your on our mommy?” Justin joined,
“Who’s your mommy,
I haven’t touched anyone at all.” She said, trying to recall who their mommy is.

Reid walked to her and pulled her hair up roughly,


“You dare lie to my face,
Didn’t you slap a newbie fourteen times last week?”He asked her,
A newbie.
A newbie.
Wait,
Are this kids Gianna’s kids?
Gianna have two kids.

” But I already apologised to her and even got banned from filming so what else
does she want?
Has she sent you guys to hurt me?”Katy asked in disrespect,
“Well she didn’t send us but we came to make a deal with you.”

Reid turned to his Agent,


“Get me my phone.” The man went back to the car and brought out his phone.
Reid took the phone and showed it to Katy,
“You only have two options,
Have me release this video to the press and get yourself jailed or have me give you
back the fourteen slaps you gave my mommy.”

Katy looked at the video in disbelief,


It was the video on her disfiguring Camille’s face with her nail clipper on the
Gala night and also the aftermath of Camille’s face after that incident.
“How did this child get this video?” She asked herself,
She didn’t want to go to jail,so when she reason things,
She agreed to the boy slapping her.

“But….”
“Choose one fast,
Time isn’t on our side.” Justin said to her,
“Okay,I’ll take the slap as long as you don’t release that video to the media.” She
pleaded,
The boys smiled,
“Okay,I promise we won’t. Reid said,
“Now turn your cheeks to get your slap back.”
Katy turned to have the boy slap her but he didn’t,
Rather one of the men with him came to slap her,
“And mind you Miss, if you make him stop,
We’ll have to start all over again.” He warned Katy.

What did I get myself into please?


She asked herself.
The first slap landed in her ear,
Kpah!
The effect of the slap made her brain fuzzy,
Her ears began to ring.
Then another slap,
Kpah!
She staggered to the floor.
Her cheeks we’re stinging and the side of her eyes in burning.

“Remember no stopping till we’re done.” Reid said.


The slap continued till the tenth one,
Katy couldn’t bear it anymore,
“Please I’m sorry..”
Another slap shut her up,
“Don’t worry Missy, it’s just only three slaps more to go.” Justin mocked.

Another slap,
Another
And Another.
The last slap got Katy unconscious on the floor,
After the slap,no one dared touch her again.
Reid and Justin got into the car and they were driven away.

Katy woke up in the hospital,


Her eyes felt like it was tripled it size and it was sore while her cheek stings,
She couldn’t even move her face cause of the effect of the slap.
“Miss is there any family member you’ll want to call?” The nurse beside her asked
her,
“Nnnnooo.” She manage to say,
“Well sorry Miss, you had a miscarriage.” The nurse said,
It struck her,
She was pregnant and Gianna sent those people to slap her and now they’ve killed
her baby.

A baby she doesn’t want but now its going to be her ticket to a better life.
“I want to call someone.” She said to the nurse,
“Okay.” The nurse went out to get the phone.
When she came back Katy called Don Juan her financial backer.

The man had been out of the States to a while and had no knowledge of her banning.
After narrating her ordeal to the man,he hung up telling he’s on his way to the
hospital.

Don Juan is a married man around his early sixties.


His wife bore him no son and a man of his status and position needed an heir to his
heirloom,
Katy knew the man’s utmost need,so when he came to the hospital a few minutes
later,
She lied to him that she was carrying his son but Gianna sent some people to hurt
her and now his son is dead.

“What!” The man was angry,


“Who’s this Gianna?” He asked angrily,
“She’s the newbie in Denver and has been tormenting my life,never knew she could be
this vicious,
Now I’ve lost our baby,our son.” She faked tears and began to cry.
Don Juan sat beside her and began to console her,

“Don’t worry sugar pie, well make another son and I promise you Gianna’s going to
pay dearly for ever hurting you and killing our son.” He consoled her,

“I want to leave the States,I want us to go somewhere else so I can heal properly.”
She said to the man,
He nodded immediately,
“Don’t worry,I’ll take you somewhere far from here,then as for that bitch Gianna,
She’s going to pay dearly for hurting you,
I’m going to make her suffer.”
The man swore to her.

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-SIX🍃

🌷”TO GET WHAT YOU WANT.”🌷

Gianna’s next shoot was with Dean,


Even though the latter wasn’t talking to her,
He couldn’t avoid her during set.
On their shoot today,
Gianna ( Emily) was going to be pleading with Dean (Emilio) under the rain.

Everyone anticipated for the act cause it was the most emotional scene in the
movie.
Mary had prepared hot ginger tea for Gianna and stored it in a thermo flask.
Cause Gianna would be under the rain for about an hour plus confessing her love to
Dean.

Since the scene was going to be shot outside the hospital,


Director Selden decided to rent a small hotel for the shoot,
He paid for the whole second floor as his actors resting room,
Since they were going to be acting till late night.

The night before the shoot,


Andre had to take Justin home,
Though the boys weren’t happy about that but he’d to.
His grandfather won’t allow it for the boy to be staying outside the main house.

And secondly,
His grandfather had called him earlier and has asked him to come home.
Andre had been so surprised to see a missed call from the man,
So he decided to call back.
The old man was making a fuss about him leaving home for weeks and not bothering to
call his pregnant wife (Jasmine)
Andre snorted,

Nevertheless, he still had to obey the old man.


“Anna I would have to take Justin home tonight.” He announced to them during
dinner,
Immediately both boys frowned.
“But why?” Reid asked with a long face,
Gianna wasn’t happy too.

Just a week and some few days,


She could see the change in Reid.
He became more lively and jovial,
Not fighting his older brother and disliking his father like before.

But now,the boy’s about to go home,


She’s feeling bad,
Like he’s going away from her and Reid forever.
“Why does big brother have to go?” Reid asked Andre putting in a sad look,
That got Gianna amused and sad too.

“Cause grandfather had called for big brother’s presence.


Big brother hadn’t been home for awhile now,
So it’s obvious grandfather wanted to see him so bad,
So I’ll be taking him to grandfather.” Andre said trying to coerce the boy.

“But can’t his grandfather look for someone else to miss?” Reid pouted,
He wants to spend more time with his brother.
“No,
But don’t worry,
Older brother will come back soon.” He ruffled the boy’s hair.

Justin wasn’t happy too he was going to be leading his mommy and younger brother.
Who’s going to teach my mathematical sums?
Who’s going to play with me?
Who’s going to read me bedtime stories while I want to sleep?

He doesn’t want to go back to that house where he’s all with himself and alone.
No mommy and neither is there a little brother,
No one for him to play and crack jokes with.
No one to play tricks on and do mischief with.
No one to tell him bedtime stories and brother to cuddle while he sleeps.

Slowly, tears were sliding down his eyes,


He wiped his tears quickly before anyone notices it.
“Daddy,
Why can’t mommy and little brother come stay with us?
Our house’s big enough to contain them and I’ll share my room with big brother,
I won’t be naughty and I’ll get all my sums right,
Please let them come stay with us.” Justin spoke up,

Both Andre and Gianna turned to the boy,


“I would have love to have mommy and little brother come live with us kids,
But the situation at hand doesn’t permit that.
For the time being,
It’s better if mommy and little brother stay away from us and we come to visit
them.” Andre said to both boys.

“But why?” Justin asked him sadly.


Reid needed not to ask,
He already knew why.
His father’s family’s filled with tigers,
Waiting for an innocent victim like his mommy to prey on.
Selfish and self centered people who fight themselves for wealth and power.
They can kill themselves for all he care but his mommy isn’t going to step foot
there.
And not especially when that Jasmine of a woman’s still there.

“I’ll explain all that later but for now,


We’ve to leave soon.” He said,
Both boys nodded.
After dinner,
Justin helped Reid do the dishes while Gianna went in to have a shower,
Andre was busy with work in the patio.
When the boys finished,
Andre and Justin went back home.

“Where have you been?” His grandfather asked immediately they stepped foot into the
house.
The old man was with Jasmine.
“How dare you leave you pregnant wife at home?
No call,no text,just nothing.” The man was furious.
Andre turned to Justin,
“Go to your room son.” He said,
Immediately the boy let go of his hand and headed upstairs.

“Grandfather..I..”
The man stood up from where he was sitting,
A tight slap ran across Andres face.
Even Jasmine was shocked,
Cause ever since he got to know this family,
The old man has never raised his hand on Andre.

He drew out some papers from the chair hr was sitting and threw it at Andre,
“You’ve an illegitimate son outside uh?”
The old man was in rage,
Andre bent and picked one if the papers.
It was a photo of Reid standing with Gianna outside his kindergarten school.

How did this man get this?


He asked himself.

Jasmine too was surprised,


How did the old man get hold to this?
What if he finds out the true identity of Gianna?
She was beginning to get scared.
If the old man’s to figure out her secret,
He’s going to kill her without any second thought.
I think now’s the time to act,
Why not help uncle Aleksandr to get what he want than stay and hope for a future
with this people?
Here and there,she made up her mind,
She was going to help the other man.

” Grandfather,he’s no illegitimate son of mine.” Andre retorted back,


“He’s my flesh and my blood,
Justin’s younger brother.” He completed,
“Then bring him into the family,
Why hide him with that slutty woman?
No De Marco’s blood is permitted to stay outside………”
“But you allow you illegitimate sons to leave outside the house.” Andre interrupted
him.
The old man was fuming,

“Don’t test my patience son,


Bring that boy home,
That’s the last I’ll say in this case.” He said,
Whenever he uses this last statement,
It means he’s about doing something drastic if he’s not obeyed.

“So where have you been with my great grandson?


For over a week now,
No call,no text,no nothing but you have a pregnant wife here at hone.” The man
asked,
“I went on a vacation and grandfather,
I’ve told you timelessly,
That bastard she’s carrying isn’t my seed.” Andre said,
Jasmine frowned from the seat.

“Don’t you dare boy,


Don’t you dare test my patience.” The man yelled,
“Grandfather, I can’t accept what’s not mine,
I didn’t sire that seed and I would never sire any offspring from her.” He glared
at Jasmine hatefully.
“But you can sire an offspring with a slut outside?” The old man asked him,
“Gianna’s not a slut,
Rather your sweet devil of a granddaughter is.” Andre wanted to let his mouth loose
and tell the old man what Jasmine had been doing and what’s she’s been up to lately
but he knew it would be a perfect waste of time,
The old man would believe Jasmine’s words to his.

“Jasmine’s the rightful Mistress of this family and no one can change that fact,
Not even you Andre and not especially that slut you keep around.” The old man said,
“Then I’ve told you I can’t marry a deceitful and spiteful person like her.
If you so much want her to be the Mistress,
Why not marry her and make her your fourth wife just like you wanted to do her so
called mother?”

Immediately Andre said this,


The old man became hyper,
“You unfilial son,
How dare you speak to me like that?” He was in rage and was going to hit Andre with
his supporting stick but Jasmine held him on.
“Grandpa, you don’t have to do this.
Since Andre has refused to accept my pregnancy and me,
It’s of no use I stay here……” The man turned to her in anger,

“Never! You’re the rightful Mistress and no one van change that.
Andre! You’re going to have to marry Jasmine,
Or you watch me hand over the Staff of Authority to someone else.” The old man
threatened,
Andre face twitched,

His grandfather had promised that the Staff of Authority to him since he was
twelve,
Though rightfully it’s his already but since the old man promised him the staff,
His confidence level rose astronomically.
But seeing the man threaten him with it,
He was not scared at all,
He’d prepared a long time ago for situation like this one.

For years he’d worked for him grandfather,


He’d created an Empire for the family but secretly he’d created a Conglomerate for
himself.
So even if one day his grandfather would fail him,
He wouldn’t be left stranded and penniless.
He’d purchased estates and private properties too.
So the old man making him head or not,
He’ll still be living off fine.

“No problem,you can keep it to yourself.” He replied the old man,


He’d expected the boy to be scared and behave accordingly but no,
He’s being more stubborn.
He didn’t mean to threaten the boy,
Cause deep down he knows non of his other sons can take care if the business with
dedication and sincerity like Andre has done.
If Andres to leave De Marco’s Group,
It will fall before it gets a saving hand.

“No Andre,don’t say that.” The old man spoke in a reasoning tone now,
“My son,
Your grandfather has just some few years more to live,
That’s if it’s even up to years.
My last wish is to see you married to Jasmine.
Can’t you fulfil my wish?
Announce to the press and media that you’ll be getting married to Jasmine and you
give the date and I promise to fulfill my own deal and had over the Staff of
Authority to you.
If you marry Jasmine as the family’s Mistress,
You’re free to bring in any other woman after that but Jasmine must be the Family’s
Mistress,
And her position is undeniable.” The old man pleaded with Andre.

Andre smiled,
This what we call,
Using what you have to get what you want.
His grandfather knows that he can’t hand the Staff yo any other family member cause
each of them them have selfish desires to convert the family money to their
personal use.
None of his uncles could be trusted,
And he know they’re also against him.
Waiting for the perfect opportunity to bring him down.
Now his grandfather knows sure as not to joke around with him.

“Yes,I’ll marry Jasmine grandfather,


As per you wishes,” He announced,
Jasmine and the old man was shocked.
“I’ll marry her and no other woman can take her place as the Mistress of the
family.” He said to them.

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-SEVEN🍃

🌷”STUCK IN THE ELEVATOR TOGETHER 1″🌷

Andre agreeing to marry Jasmine’s something she couldn’t believe,


He’d said it with all seriousness like he mean it.
And the Andre she knows is not the kind of person that goes back on his word.

Jasmine was shocked,


Why’d he decided to marry her all of a sudden?
The man’s so difficult to decipher,
One minute he’s swearing to the heavens he won’t marry her and the other minute
he’s agreeing to marry her like he never hated her.

Or is he trying something else,


Does he still have a plan up his sleeve I don’t know of.
She was still lost in thought,
When her cell phone rang,
It was Uncle Aleksandr,
“Good evening Uncle.” She greeted the man first to avoid him acting like a psycho
again.
“Jasmine have you started feeding my father that poison I gave you?” The man asked
her,

“No I haven’t started.” She said meekly but like always,


The psycho man went ballistic again,
“What?
Why?
How dare you defile my order?
D you want to end up like your lover Aaron did?” He threatened,
Jasmine could say no word till the man’s done yelling.
“You want me to end that miserable lie of a life you lead uh?”He asked her.

” Uncle’s not it,


I just don’t think I’ll help you anymore,
Andre has decided to marry me and hell be announcing our wedding date on grandpas
birthday.
I don’t think I want to hurt grandfather. “She said to the man,

” You foolish woman,


Andre decided to say hell marry you and you believe him just like that,
Don’t toy know he has a plan up his sleeve and is going to use it against you?” The
man asked,
“No Uncle,
Andre’s sincere and doesn’t go back on his word.
He has promised grandfather he is going to announce our wedding to the media.” She
said with full assurance.

“In your dreams,


You still underestimate this nephew of mine.
He’s capable of anything,
Even killing his grandfather to make sure doesn’t get married to you.
Or tricking you to something you don’t know.” The man said,
He needed Jasmine to be on his side so he can achieve his goal faster and quicker.

Jasmine thought about what the man said,


It might be true,
Since Andre was able to deceive her and everyone into believing she was infertile
for almost eight years,
There nothing he isn’t capable of doing.
Andre is no one to be underestimated or to be messed with.
“Okay uncle,
I’ll start feeding grandfather the poison but what about you handling Gianna and
Reid for me?” She asked the man,

“Well,the first attempt on them failed and they murdered the killer but to be sure,
The next attempt is going to be a success and soon,
You won’t have to complain of them anymore.” The man assured her.
Jasmine nodded,
Now she’s set on ruining this family.

The next morning,


Jasmine prepared the old man’s medical herbs and laced it with the poison.
She was sure that none of the maids were in the kitchen with her when she laced the
herbs with the poison then took it to the old man.

The old man was sitting beside his window,


Like he does always,
Watching through it to the garden.
The garden looks so unkempt and haggard.
In fact,it couldn’t be called one cause now it looks like dried bush.
Almost like a deserted garden.
It should be cause it hadn’t been touched or visited for more than two decades.

Katerina had been a lover of flowers,


So when Colin adopted her,
He parcelled out this particular piece for her to grow flowers,
Roses,
Carnation,
Tulip,
Sunflower
Hibiscus
And so many types of flowers.
And very early every morning,she goes down there while he stays up here from his
window and watch her takes care of her flowers.
Bringing him fresh flowers every morning had been among her daily routine.
That was all before she left him.
So for the past two decades and half,
He’d come to this window every morning to watch the flowers.

Twice he’d fired many servants for entering the garden to trimmed the flowers and
cut down the bushed and thorns around it.
No one,
Not even Jasmine had been permitted to enter that garden.

When Jasmine came in,he was so engrossed in watching his daughter’s garden he
didn’t notice her come inside.
“Grandfather.” She called him,
The man turned to her,
“You’re thinking of mom again?” She asked,
The same way shed done for years now.
The man nodded,
“She was suppose to get me flowers this morning but she isn’t here yet.” The man
said sadly.

Jasmine understood,
Most times the old man time travel to his past,
Thinking Katerina’s still alive and with him.
“Grandpa she’ll be here soon,
Now take your herbs cause she won’t be happy to see you not taking your medicines.”
Jasmine said.
The doctors had told them that the old man hadn’t fully recovered from losing
Katerina,
So whenever he talks like he sees her,
They should force him to accept the fact that she’s dead.

They should allow him play in his fantasy till he’s normal again.

“No,I won’t take them,


I have been taking them for years but still my situation is still just the way it
is.” He complained.
“You shouldn’t say that grandfather,
It’s working and you know it is.” She said to him,
She gave the herbal concoction to the man,
“Grandpa,you just have drink it.” She said to the man as he raised the bowl to his
nostrils.

“It’s smells bad Jasmine.” The old man said in a childish way,
Jasmine smiled but within her,
She’s in turmoil.
A great part of her want to throw away this poisoned herb,
But a smaller part of her want to allow the man drink it.
She has to kill him to cover her dirty secret.

She watched the man finished the herbal concoction in the bowl and she took the
bowl from him.
“Stay here and rest,
I’ll go get you breakfast.” She stood up and took the bowl with her.

Instead of going to the kitchen to start preparation of the man’s breakfast,


She went to her room and called the other man,
“Hello Uncle.” She said immediately the man accepted the call,
“Have you done it?” He asked her,
“Yeah,I just laced the first dose in his herbal concoction,
What else should I do?” She asked,

“Nothing,just continue feeding him like I instructed and slowly his health will
deteriorate.” He said.
Jasmine nodded to herself as she hung up.
“I’m sorry grandfather, you’re a good man and I’m so sorry I’ll have to repay all
your kind gesture to me in such a cruel way.”

“Miss Gianna,here’s your ginger tea,make sure you have it right after the shoot.”
Mary said as she handed the thermo flask to Gianna as they walked down to her room
in the hotel

“Thanks Mary,don’t know what I could have done without you.” Gianna took the flask
from Mary while the latter opened the door with their card key,
They got inside the room,
“Remember I got out some new clothes for you,so once you finish the shoot,
Come up here and change,
Then drink the ginger tea,
It’ll help to prevent cold from getting to you.” Mary advised.

It was seven when the shoot started,


Director Selden and the crews got a water sprinkler at the roof of the hotel making
it look like it was raining.
Play;
Emilio just came out of the hospital holding an umbrella,
He was leaving his sister Emily behind.
Right inside this hospital she has confessed her feelings for him.
He had the same feelings too,
He loves her but why can’t she understand that they can’t be together.
They’re siblings and sibling aren’t suppose to be having this sought of feelings
for each other.

“Emilio!” Emily called from the entrance,


Emilio wanted to continue moving but his sister’s cries that blend with the sound
of raindrops stopped him.
She ran to him but didn’t touch him,
“Are you going to leave me here?” She asked,

“Emily stop this…”


“Stop what?
Stop what?
I know you love me and you know you do,
Why try to kill the feelings you have by getting married to someone you don’t
love?” She said to him,

She walked closer to him,


“Brother you promised me you were never going to leave me,
You said nothing was going to ever separate us,
Why are you now pushing me away now?” Emily was in tears,

“Those were promises we made as kids….”


“But you meant them,you meant every word of it.” She interrupted him.
“Why protect me all those years just to break my heart?
Why did you defend me and made me believe you love me?
Why?
Why?
Why?
” Because I love you too.” He yelled,
Emily was surprised but not shocked.
She knew he love her but never knew he was going to ever tell her.
“Yes Emily,I love you,
I loved you ever since you were a little baby and mom always let you stay with me.
Then I thought it was because I wanted to be a good and protective big brother but
later on as we grew up and were in high school,

I figured it was more than that,


I figured out my feelings for you weren’t protecting you or being a good brother,
I wanted more but for the fact you were my sister,
My little sister,
I needed to keep the distance.
I’d to bury the feelings I have and act like its nothing but
Emily,I love you.” Before he could finish his words,
She wrapped her drenched body against his and kissed him.

Dean,
As Emilio was longing for that kiss,
Both in play and in reality,so he took the initiative and kissed her like his life
depended on it.
The kiss was to last for five minutes but Dean made it last for one extra minute.
When they broke off the kiss,
Everyone was clapping.

“Cut!” Director Selden yelled from behind the scene,


What an excellent show.

After the shoot,


Gianna was drenched from head to toe.”Go upstairs and change immediately,
Make sure you have you ginger tea too.”Mary told her as she handed her a big whilst
towel so she can dry her hair with.

She was going to the elevator when she met Dean trying to get in too,
“Dean,can I talk to you for a minute?” She said to him,
He turned to her and nodded,
He was already in the elevator while she was standing by the door.

Immediately the elevator jolted down,


Dean accidentally pulled Gianna to himself to save her from being squish by the
elevator door.
The door close immediately and the light went out.
Dean pressed the control panels but none was working.
“What happened?” Gianna asked recovering from the impact of being by the man,
“The elevator is having a mechanical fault.” Dean said.

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹


🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-EIGHT🍃

🌷”STUCK IN THE ELEVATOR TOGETHER 2.”🌷

“Someone help!” Dean shouted as he kicked the elevator door with his foot,
“Someone help us!” He shouted again but still there was nothing.
He turned to Gianna,
She was wet from standing in the rain during the shoot and soon she might catch a
cold too.

“Dean,do you have your phone with you?” She asked him weakly,
Dean dipped his hands in his pocket and brought out his cellphone,
“Let’s try and get to Manager Sullivan.” Gianna suggested,
Dean tried the man’s cellphone e but no network…
“There’s no signal here at all.” He said frustrated,

He raised the phone up and was swaying it around for it to catch a signal but still
it wasn’t.
“The network signal here’s too bad,
We can’t get to call anyone.” He continued.
“Haven’t anyone notice that the elevator isn’t functioning well?” She asked,
“Don’t think so,
This is small hotel,
So people don’t use the elevator or else they going to the third floor.” Dean
replied.

After staying for some more minutes with no help from outside,
Gianna took Dean’s phone,
“Let’s play some music,
It’ll help kill the boredom.”
Dean didn’t argue with her,
He gave her his phone while she wrapped the towel Mary had given her earlier around
herself as she scrolled through the phone for music.

She found some of Dean’s Soundtrack and decided to play from them.
“Those songs are lame Gigi.” He sat as he crutched beside her,
“I like them Dean,
I want to listen to them.” She said like a persistent child.
Dean allowed her play the song while he sat beside her and listen to the lyrics of
the song,
Which he’d actually sang because of her.

It was past midnight and Gianna isn’t back home and that made Reid worried sick.
Where could mommy be?
He asked himself as he lay around in the large living room waiting for her.

As as far as he knew,
Her shoot needed by ten pm but now it’s almost one am but she isn’t yet back.
He tried calling her phone several times but all his calls were being diverted to
voicemail.

Is mommy with daddy?


He asked himself after ruling out some possible places she could be in.
Mommy had told him not to call Denver Tower for anything as long as she’s still
there and he understood.
If they were to know that she has a son and isn’t yet married,
Its going to be a scandal for her name.
So he hadn’t ever tried calling them on anything pertaining to her.
He brought out his contact book and searched his mommy’s assistant’s cellphone
number,
“Miss Mary…”
He dialled the number from the book and called the woman.
“Hello is this Mary Adams?” He asked,
The lady from the other end spoke up,
“Yes,who’s this and how may I help you?” She asked the caller,
The voice to her was a kid’s voice,
So she began to wonder what kid would be up by this time and why would a kid be
calling her.

“My name’s Reid and I want to ask you about someone,” The boy said,
“Reid how old are you?” She asked the boy,
He didn’t even allow her finish her question,
“That has nothing to do with what I want to ask you.” The boy barked angrily,

Mary was a very patient person especially with kids and judging from the boy’s
voice,
He seemed around eight or nine.
So she took no offence to him raising his voice at her.
“Are you guys done with the shooting?” Reid asked her,
“Yes but why do you ask?” She replied him and asked him,
Wondering what concern a boy his age to their shooting.

“Well I called to ask cause my mommy isn’t back yet and its already late.” The boy
complained.
What a thoughtful child?
But wait.
Who’s his mother?

“Reid boy,
Who’s your mommy if I may ask?” She asked the child,
“Gianna,
My mommy’s Gianna McKenna.” He replied,
Mary gasped,
Miss Gianna has a son.
She couldn’t let go of the shock that held her,
“Miss,” The boy called again,

“Yeah,I’m here.
Well actually, I’ve been looking for her for over two hours now.
I’d asked her to go have a bath and get into a new clothes since she was wet but
its been long now and I haven’t seen her.” Mary complained too,
“Where did you guys do your shooting?”He asked the woman,
“I’ll send the address to you now.” She said to the boy then hung up immediately.

Actually,
Mary had been looking for Gianna for over two hours like she told the boy,
She’d gone up to see whether Gianna was done bathing but when she got there,
The room was still locked from the outside,
So she went downstairs and got the spare key.

She was thinking that she was done already and had locked the door but when she
opened the door,
Everything was still the way she’d left them.
Her clothes,
The flask of ginger tea,
In fact the room looks like it hadn’t been visited recently.
Immediately she rushed back downstairs to search for Gianna but still she didn’t
see her.
After searching for awhile and was asking,
No one claim to have seen her.
Then she decided to look for Dean too,
Maybe he’s with her.
But still she didn’t find Dean too.

She went to Dean assistant,


“Please where’s Superstar D?” Mary asked the lady,
“How should I know where he’s?” The other woman retorted rudely,
“Okay can I get his number?
It’s very urgent.” She pleaded but the other woman sighed and walked away.

Mary didn’t know what to do,


So she went to Director Selden.
At first she was scared to go to the man,
Since she began to work for Gianna,
She’s the only person among the set that ever talked to her nicely,
The rest acted like she never existed and she kept it that way,
She didn’t cross their part and they didn’t even notice her.

“Director Sir,” She called the director who was busy arranging the set for the next
shoot.
“Director Sir,” she called again and the man turned to her,
The man turned to her,
“Yes,”
Seeing her,his stoic face melted,
“You called me?” He asked her,
She nodded and he smiled.
“What do you want?”

“Sir,please can Superstar D cell’s number?” She asked the number.


The man recognising her as Gianna’s assistant and very loyal to Gianna,
He brought out his cellphone,opened it and brought out the number,
“Here it is.” He said giving the phone to her.

Mary took the phone from the man nervously,


Immediately she dialled the number to her cellphone,
“Thanks a lot Sir.” She thanked the man and left immediately.
When she called Dean,
Her call was going through.
She called again,
This time her call was sent to voicemail.
“Is Dean with Gianna?” She asked herself as she tried to call the man again.
But her call wasn’t going through.

When Reid came,the receptionist was asleep on her desk,


He sighed,
“Such incompetency?”
He walked past her and went to the hotel hallway to check whether he would see any
other person.
He did saw no one,so he decided to call Mary.

“Hello Miss,I’m at the hotel,where are you?” He asked the woman as he went back to
the receptionist desk to wait for the woman.
Before he got to the desk,the woman had already come there,
She was talking to the receptionist when Reid got there.
“Good morning ma.” Reid greeted the women.
When Mary saw the boy, she was in awe,
The boy’s so cute and looking from his demeanor and the way he acted,
He’s a very smart child.
The child reminds her of someone she barely know,
His facial features strikes a resemblance to someone.
“Are you Reid?” She asked the boy,
He nodded coquettishly and then turned to the receptionist.

“Have you informed the cops?” The boy asked both women,
Mary shook her head and the boy sighed,
“I think I’ve to do everything myself.” He muttered then brought out his cellphone
from his pants pocket.
He dialled the emergency number and it began to vibrate.
“Hello,City District Police speaking,who’s one the line?” A male voice asked,

Reid cleared his throat before he replied,


“I’m Reid and I want to lay a complaint for a missing person he said to the man.
“Reid, how old are you?” The man asked her,
The boy sighed to the amazement of the women with him,
“Is that relevant?
Well I’m eight and I want to file a missing report for my mommy.” He told the man,
“Reid when last did you see your mommy?” The man asked him.

“She left early this afternoon and had gone for her shoot.
After the shoot which ended around ten pm and since then an isn’t back home.” He
explained to the man.
“Reid, you’ll have to wait for the next twenty hours before your report can be
filed now all you have to do is to call your mommy or wait for her to come home.
She might be busy with something or might have gone…….
Before the man could finish,Reid hung the call,
” Stupid people.” He sighed and turned to the women.

“What did they say?” Mary asked,


Seeing the boy’s facial expression she knew it didn’t go well.
“Let me call someone else.” He said to them.
Since he doesn’t have his father’s personal number,so he decided to call his work
number and as expected,
His secretary picked the call,

“Hello,who’s on the line?” The lady asked,


“I want to speak to your boss.” The boy said to the woman,
“And who’re you?” She asked,
“Tell Mr De Marco that Reid’s calling.” He said.
Immediately the woman hung up and called back again.

“Hello Reid,
What happened?” Andre’s voice asked,
“Daddy mommy’s missing.” The boy said,
These three words got Andre jolting from where he was.
“What?” He asked,
The boy repeated the words.

Andre hung up immediately telling the boy he’s on his way to the hospital.
Not up to thirty minutes later,
The man appeared at the hotel.
“Reid!” He called the boy seeing him stand with two other women.
The boy and the women turned to the aristocratic man that just walked into the
hotel.
“President De Marco.” Mary muttered,
Is he the boy’s father?
She asked herself in great shock seeing the man.

To be continued.

…….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER FIFTY-NINE🍃

🌷”A NEW PERSPECTIVE.”🌷

Staying inside the elevator with a wet body made Gianna get cold.
“Gianna are you alright?” Dean asked when he noticed her discomforts,
“It’s very cold.” She said hoarsely as she pointed to the cubicle opening by the
top of the elevator.

It was almost windy outside and the breeze coming from there’s much,
Since she’s wet,
It was making her get cold.
Dean tried to get up there to pull the planes down but it was much taller than him
and there was nothing he could climb on.

After trying to get to the cubicle opening, hr couldn’t,


So he crutched beside Gianna and Behan to wipe her wet hair with the towel.
After that he pulled out the jacket he was wearing and put it on her,
“Give me the phone.” He said to her,
Gianna picked the phone from beside her and gave it to him,
“Here you go.” He took the phone and dialled Director Selden’s phone number but it
wasn’t going through.

There was still no network coverage,


He swayed the phone up as he called,
Still no avail.
Texted a few times but none was going through.
“Gianna we need to get you outta here before your cold get worst.” He said as he
went to the elevator door and kicked it hard a few times,
“Someone help!” He shouted but no reply.

Unknown to them,the elevator had landed in the underground basement were


literarily,
People don’t go there much at night and not especially by this time.
Dean kicked the door countless times as he yelled with his voice began to croak but
still,
No one came go help them.

“President De Marco is the boy’s father.” Mary said to herself,


Reid ran to the man while the receptionist looked at the man who just walked in.
He looks like a god,
In fact he’s a demigod.
He look like an aristocratic lord and has the same demeanor like the young boy.
In fact both look like they’ve been casted from the same mould.
It’s so obvious they have the same blood running through their veins.

“Good morning sir.” She greeted the man but Andre didn’t reply her,
“Where’s she?” He asked the woman with a very authoritative and aristocratic voice.
Mary who was beside them was so dumbstruck she couldn’t utter any word.
“Daddy we tried calling the cops but they weren’t helping at all,
Telling us to wait for the next twenty four hours before we can file a report.”
Reid complained to the man,

He took out his cellphone and dialled the City District Police.
“Hello who’s there?” He asked the receiver immediately he picked up.
“This is Andre De Marco and I’m calling to file a case of a missing person.” He
said,
“President De Marco,such a pleas……..”
“Get yourself here now.” He ordered the man and hung up.
Immediately the cops began to work on the case.
Andre turned to Mary,
“When did you see her last?”

“When she was done shooting,


That was just a few minutes past ten.” The lady replied.
“Wait,
Are you sure she didn’t got stuck in the elevator?” Reid asked no one in
particular,
Andre frowned,then turned to the receptionist,
“I need to see the security footage here.” It was more like an order than a request
and she dared not refusing him.

Immediately, she stood up from the sit and slowly led them to the security
surveillance room.
When they got to the room,
None of the workers were there,
“Where have they gone to?” The woman asked herself seeing the disappointment on the
man’s face.
Andre looked around the room,there was no one in there,
Incompetent Workers.

“Daddy can I go check it my self?” Reid asked for permission,


Andre need not forget his son is a computer genius and can fish out whatever they
want to.
“Yes son,since the workers here are all lousy and incompetent.” He said to the boy,
Immediately Reid walked to the desktop shoeing all the camera site.
Slowly he scroll down the lineup of camera’s site as he searched for the one
mounted in elevator…

“Found it!” He said as he clicked on the first one,


It was empty,
The second one too.
But when he clicked on the third and last one,
The rest disappeared and it came large on the desktop monitor,
Two people were inside the elevator……
“I found mommy.” The boy said loudly,
Everyone excluding the receptionist rushed to beside him as they watched the
monitor.

Gianna was laying on Deans arms as the latter was rubbing her palm with great
intensity.
It was visible she was cold due the how she was shivering and sneezing
occasionally.
“They’ve been stuck there for hours now.” Mary muttered,
“Reid go place a call yo the emergency,
You were are your mechanical engineers,
Call them right now,
In fact lead me to the control room.” Andre said impatiently.

The receptionist who was now ashamed of herself led the way to the control room
while Mary tagged along.
The control room was almost empty,
All the workers were by the other side of the room playing cards and they didn’t
notice the intruders that just entered.
Andre walked towards them and flipped the table in anger,
Pouring both their cards and their drinks on the floor,

“How dare you?!” They asked on impulse but seeing who was standing in front of
them,
They all kept their cool,
“President De Marco.” They all called simultaneously,
Fear was visible in their faces.

“You punks are here while my woman is stuck in your goddamned elevator.” He yelled
at them,
Each of them ran to the control centre and that was when they realised that one of
the elevator had a mechanical fault.
Wtf!
They hadn’t noticed it since.

“Incompetent bastards!”
“If you idiots don’t get her out of them under the next five minutes,
I’ll sue you all to court,I swear.” He threatened.
Immediately the men ran to the elevator door and began to bang it.

“Gianna hold on,


Someone’s coming to save you and they’ll get you to the hospital.” He said to her,
Gianna’s hands were almost half closed and she was almost getting short of breath.
“Gianna hold on please,
Don’t close your eyes.” He pleaded with her.

While the men tried to open the door and get them out,
Gianna was loosing consciousness and Dean was trying every possible means to keep
her awake,
While Andre stood by the desktop and watched every scene inside the elevator,
Dean pecking Gianna’s forehead,
Him rubbing her palms to keep it warm and also cuddling her wet body to his,
All this rose the jealousy level of the man he wanted to pull out the door and take
his woman away from Dean.

Since the elevator had gone down,


The men had to get a crane to pull it up before they could open the door.
So they brought the crane to the underground basement then place it under the
elevator.
It took five men and a machine power to pull up the elevator and when they did.
The same five men as ordered by Andre,forcefully pulled the door apart,
Andre rushed in immediately and grabbed the already unconscious Gianna from Dean,
Not looking back,he took Reid’s hand and they turned to leave.
As soon as they got outside,
They were paparazzi and press were everywhere.
It happened that while the men were busy trying to bring Gianna and Dean out of the
elevator,
The silly receptionist had gone ahead to call her boyfriend who was among the media
and he too had call some of his colleagues too.

When Andre saw them he frowned,


Held on to Gianna and Reid tighter then sway his way through the crowd that kept
shoving their microphone into his face.

“President De Marco,who’s this woman to you?”


“Is she your mistress?
“President De Marco,I thought you’ve been engaged to Jasmine?”
“She’s a second woman.”
“How’s she related to you?”
“What’s the relationship between you too?”

The questions were getting too much for Gianna’s ear,her brows furrowed.
Andre seeing this became angry,
He turned to the press with a very cold face.
“If anyone dares follow me an inch again,
I’ll make that person regret it.” He swore to them.
He turned and began to walked towards the car,
But one reporter walked up to him fearlessly,
“Air why aren’t you replying us?
Is it that your relationship with her is very illicit?” The man who turned out to
be the receptionist’s boyfriend asked Andre.

With all anger and vexation,


He handed Gianna to the bodyguard and turned to the man in pure hatred,
Andre slapped the camera from the man’s hand,
Then he punched the man,
Punched him till he bled and his face was bloody,
“That’s the answer to your question.” Leaving the man pained and bloodied,
He walked into his car and they zoomed off to the hospital, leaving the press in
shock.

While at the hospital,


The doctors at the De Marco’s Private Hospital tried everything possible to revive
Gianna and fortunately for them,
She woke up after a few hours.
“President, she’s awake now.” One of the doctors told Andre who was waiting at the
doctor’s office with Reid.
Immediately the man gave them the news,
Both Reid and Andre got up and followed the man to the ward were Gianna was being
treated.

“Mommy!” Reid called immediately he saw her awake,


“Reid be careful she’s still not strong.” Andre warned the boy as he ran to hug
her.
Gianna sat up and spread her arms to hug the boy,
“Reid.” She called the boy as she hugged him.
“Mommy.” The boy called her,
“Thank God you’re safe mommy,
Thank goodness.” The kid said to her,

Andre just stood by and watched both of them,


Especially the boy,
He appreciated the courage and boldness the little boy portrayed tonight to save
his mommy.
He was so bold and did his very best to make sure his mommy was found and safe.
If not for the boy,he won’t have known what was happening to his woman.

‘Cough!’
‘Cough!’
Both mother and son turned to him,
“Andre.” Gianna called him,
“I’m sorry for making you guys worried.” She apologized to him.
Andre walked towards her and the boy and sat beside them,
“Why ate you always getting in trouble and being careless?” He asked her,
“I’m sorry….”
“No Gianna you’re not,
You’re always doing this,
Always getting into one trouble or the other,
Why?
Why? He asked angrily.

He wasn’t angry that she got into trouble but rather he was angry and jealous that
she’d to be with Dean in the elevator.
Seeing how Dean had held her and even pecked her forehead several times,
He felt very angry and jealous.

To be continued.

……..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY🍃

🌷”ANOTHER BULLY.”🌷

Making sure she’s fine and safe and the boy was with her,
Andre left the hospital.
He wasn’t happy when he left and both mother and son knew it.
“Daddy what’s wrong with you and why did you yell at mommy earlier?” Reid asked the
man as they both left the room for the nurse to transfer Gianna to the VIP ward.

“Reid you won’t understand,


But I’d to do what I did to save your mommy.” He replied the boy with a very sad
tone.
Reid was confused at his father’s words.
“What do you mean daddy?” The kid asked confused.

Andre would have love to share his problem with his son,
But he couldn’t.
No matter the fact that the boy behaves more maturely and has a very high IQ,
It doesn’t mean he should be burdened with adult problem from his age.
“Daddy mean well for you,mommy and your older brother.” He said to the boy.

“Daddy are you leaving mommy and me?” Reid asked the man,
He suspect the man was saying all these words cause he wants to leave them.
“No son,” Andre crutched to the boys level,
“I’m not leaving you guys,
I just want to thread carefully.” He assured the boy.

All his life,


Reid had never felt so scared and insecure like he does now.
Hearing his father say all those words,
He felt like he was leaving them forever and he definitely hates that feelings.
“Daddy can you bring older brother when you get back here.” He asked,
The man nodded and hugged the boy.
“I’ll bring big brother here when I come later.” He said to her.

Andre left but didn’t go home,


He went to His Mother’s Recovery Home and spend almost half the morning.
He went to the office later that morning but didn’t stay long and couldn’t even
concentrate on what they were doing.

Images of Dean pecking Gianna’s for head continued playing in his brain and his
anger and jealousy rose by the seconds.
How dare he kiss her?
Why couldn’t he look for something else to do than kiss her.
He was so angry that he vented his anger on the poor employees.

That night,
Andre came with Justin to the hospital.
The little boy had been so happy to be able to see his younger brother and his
mommy.
“Mommy!” Justin shrieked with excitement as Andre opened the door to the VIP ward.
He ran towards Gianna who was lying on the bed.
“Justin,how’re you?” Gianna asked the boy,
Who she was now hugging.

“Mommy,how’re you doing now?” He asked her,


Gianna nodded.
“Mommy’s safe and fine as long as she has both you and Reid with her.” She said to
him,
“What about daddy?
Isn’t he among your superhero?” Justin asked her.

She looked at Andre,


He took his gaze away from her.
Is he still angry at me?
She asked herself seeing the way he was acting towards her.
“Justin and Reid,
Can you give me and daddy some privacy?” She asked the boy’s who were busy with
themselves.
Both boys turned to their parents
“Okay.” The replied together.
Justin took Reid’s hands and led him towards the door.
“Let’s go get ourselves some dinner.” He said to his little brother.
Reid agreed immediately,
Seeing his brother was actually trying to give some privacy to mommy and daddy.

“Mommy should we get you anything?” He asked his mother,


Gianna shook her head.
She’d ate the hospital dinner,
Reid had refused the dinner saying it was meant for sick people.
The boy insisted on eating whenever his brother comes to the hospital.
Gianna had argued with him but the boy had adamantly refused dinner waiting for
Justin to come first.

Both boys left the room,leaving the two adults to themselves.


“Andre are you still mad at me?” She asked him soberly,
He didn’t reply but still didn’t take his eyes away from her,
“Andre I said I’m sorry about that,
It was something I couldn’t control,
I was cold and Dean…….”
“Dean!
Dean!!
Dean!!!
I’m tired of hearing his name over and over again.” Andre was frustrated.

“Dean did this,


Dean did that,
Superstar D is the best…….
I’m tired of having to hear his name over and over again.” He yelled.
His words made Gianna more surprised.
“But Andre….”
She wanted to explain to him that Dean had pulled her into the elevator just to
save her from getting hurt by the elevator’s door.

But with this angry state he’s in,


He won’t listen to her,
But nevertheless,
She still have to make herself clear with him,
“Andre stop being this way,
Dean pulled me into the elevator to save me from getting hurt.” She explained.

She knows he has insecurities but why can’t he just believe her and understand that
she can never cheat on him with any other man.
Dean’s a great friend and a colleague and she sees nothing farther than that with
him.
“Andre you’re getting the picture wrong,
I was cold and he did what he just had to do.”

Like her words meant a lot to him,


He pulled closer and wrapped his arms around her,
“Anna I’m so sorry I have to be this way,
It’s just that I can’t control my insecurities.
I felt so jealous seeing him pecking your forehead earlier and cuddling you to keep
you warm.
Deep down,I was hoping if the both of us stuck in there instead of the both of you
guys.” He said to her.

She couldn’t fight with him,


She understands perfectly well,
Andre has insecurities about everyone especially when it comes to her and she
wasn’t going to misuse his trust for one.
Never.
Having her to himself is the best feelings he’s ever got and he was sure to make
the feeling last.
But seeing her in another man’s arm,
He was beginning to doubt what he shares with her.

Meanwhile both Reid and Justin toed outside the street,


They were both looking for a good restaurant to eat in before going back to the
hospital to meet their parents.
“Little brother,is like there’s no good restaurant around here?” Justin asked his
brother,
“There’s one by the other end if the street,
We just have to take a few walks.” He said to his older brother.

They took a few walks down the road and stopped in front of a restaurant.
” this’d the place I was stalking to you.
Both boys got into and the well furnished and elegant restaurant.
“Where’s the waiter?” Reid called immediately,
Two waiters ran to the table the boys had settled down.

“What can we offer you?” The waitress asked the boys.


Both boys placed their orders and not long enough,
Their orders were served.
After dinner both boys paid their bills and left to the surprise of the people in
the restaurant.
How could such little kids carry so much money with them?

“Brother what should we do now?” Justin asked Reid as they left the restaurant,
“Let’s go back to the hospital.” He said,
Justin shook his head,
“Nah,
It’s too early to go back to the hospital
And let’s give mommy and daddy more time to themselves.” Justin said to the other
boy.

“So what do you want us to do now?” Reid asked him,


“Let’s go to the movies or something,
I heard Fast and Furious premieres would be release today,
Let’s go see it.” Justin said,
Reid actually didn’t want to go,

He isn’t a movies lover but for the fact his brother wanted to go,
Its no harm going with him.
So instead of going back to the hospital,
Both boys changed direction and headed for the Cinema which wasn’t far from the
restaurant.

Justin bought their tickets,


And even got popcorn for his brother.
When both boys went inside,the movie was bout to start,
So they trailed their way to the second roll and sat beside each other.
While the movie was going on,
Justin couldn’t concentrate.

His attention was all focused on the man in front of him.


The man looks dangerous but that’s not what bothered the boy.
He noticed that the man was harassing the girl beside him,
Often he saw the girl try to shout but the man would pinch her,
She wouldn’t talk again but it was visible from her expression that she was scared
and very terrified.

“Let me go please.” This girl pleaded,


The man who looks older but very dangerous brought out a knife from his pocket,
“If you make any sound,I’m going to kill you.” He threatened.
He put his hands under her skirt and began to caress her thighs while the poor girl
cried silently.

They were people beside them and they noticed what was going on but seeing the man
with a knife,
They didn’t want to get involved in the mess in case of the man hurting anybody.
“Brother….look t what that man’s doing?” Justin told Reid pointing to the man in
front of him,
Before Reid could say any word he stood up and left their row.

“Your legs are so soft,


Wonder how your breasts would be?” The man said to the crying girl…..
“Hey Uncle,get your hands off her.” A voice said to them man,
The girl was relieved that someone had come to save her but seeing a little boy of
eight,nine she felt disappointed.
The man,seeing the little boy order him,
He became amused at himself.

“Get little boy go back to your daddy and stop disturbing me and my girlfriend.” He
said smiling to the girl revealing his braced teeth.
“Uncle stop being shameless and let her go.” Justin warned again,
He went towards them and pulled the girl from the mans grip and this infuriated the
man,
“Hey!” He stood up to hit the boy but swiftly,
Justin pushed him back to the seat.

The man was surprised at such energy and strength the boy possessed,
“Little boy,I’m warning you don’t teat my patience…..”
A slap followed from the boy.
“I love to see you fight me.” Justin said mockingly.
In anger the man stood up to fight him but the people around forcefully push him
back.
“Hey Sir, do you want to hit the boy?” They asked him angrily,
“Someone call the security.” Justin ordered.

The mam seeing everyone was against him,


He carefully slipped out his knife to stab the boy who just ruined his deal but
unknown to him,
Reid had seen him slip out the knife,
So as he tried to get up from the seat,
Reid came from behind and hit him with the coke can.
“Justin he’s with a knife!” Reid shouted to his brother.

Justin rushed forward to the man and kicked his gorse,


“That’s for trying to rape her,”
He flew on the man’s stomach and punched his face,
“That’s my autograph.” He said as he got down from the mans body seeing the
security men coming towards them.

“Sir this man was harassing this young girl.” Justin complaint,
Seeing the girl’s crying face,
The security men need not ask another question,
They pulled the man out of the cinema and left with him.
Reid came out from the seat too and went to Justin,
“Did he hurt you?” He asked filled with concern,
“Nah he didn’t,
No one can hurt me as long as you’re with me.” He said and took his brothers hand.
“I’m done watching this,
Let’s head back to the hospital.” Reid nodded and they both left the cinema.

When they left this cinema,


Both boy decided to ganything mall to get a new shirt for Justin,
“I don’t think that’s necessary,
Mommy and daddy won’t notice the rip.” Justin said to Reid,
“Big brother,
Seeing that rip on your shirt mommy will surely ask what happened and see the
bruise on your forehead too.” He pointed to the red mark of scratch on the boy’s
forehead.

“Okay okay,
Let’s go and get some new clothes.” Justin said in defeat as they navigated their
way into the mall but unknown to them,
A man was tailing along them

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY-ONE🍃

🌷”THE STRONGER AND THE WEAKER.”🌷

As both boys walked into the mall,they headed to the clothes section and began to
select a shit similar to what Justin was wearing,
It was hard because Justin’s clothes wear all bought abroad and was almost
customized clothes.
“This one looks similar to the one you’re wearing?” Reid pointed to a checked
shirt,
“Nah, mine’s stripe and not checked.” Justin said still looking for another shirt.

“We can manage it,


It’s just a strip and check difference,
And no one will notice it.” Reid said,
Justin came back to the shirt Reid had chosen for him.
He took the shirt from the hanger and they headed to the cashier’s desk to pay for
it.
“Here Miss,
Check this for me.” Justin said to the cashier,
A younger woman with very heavy makeup.

“Okay boy,but where are your parent?” She asked the boy.
Justin didn’t mind her question,
He just handed the shirt to the woman and she did a run check on shirt.
“One fifty dollar.” She said to the boy,
Justin brought out his wallet and fished out a couple of twenty dollar bills and
handed it to the woman.
The woman was surprised when she took a sneak peek at the boys wallet and saw the
dollar bills stacked neatly in his Gucci Wallet.

He must be the son of a very wealthy man,


But what’s he doing here alone and by this time of the evening?
I thought rich men have their kids locked up inside the house,
How come this one’s out here patrolling like a normal kid?
Did he run away from home?
She asked herself not able to take her eyes off the handsome and cute boy in front
of her desk.
The boy had a very cold demeanor but he’s still cute.

When the cashier handed the shirt to Justin,


He turned to Reid but surprisingly,
His brother wasn’t behind him.
“Reid.” He called,
He looked around but still didn’t see his brother.
“Miss,” He called the woman’s attention.
“Yes boy.” The woman replied,

“Did you happen to see my brother?” He asked,


The lady frowned,
She hadn’t seen any other child with him.
“Your brother?
Didn’t see any other child with you when you came here.” She said to the boy.
Justin was confused,
He’d been talking to Reid till they came to the cashier’s desk and that was when
his attention drifted from his younger brother.
“But…..” He walked away from the desk and retraced his part to the place they’d
gotten the clothes from but he didn’t see Reid.
There he became scared.

Meanwhile Reid’s mouth was covered, so he couldn’t shout as the man carried him out
of the mall.
When he looked closely,he noticed something about the man that has abducted him.
The man has the same tattoo as the man that was at the cinema.
A dragon tattoo at his arms and some sort of a logo under it.

He’d seen the tattoo when he had hit him with the his coke plastic.
Wait,
Does the man think I’m Justin and wants to get revenge for what happened?
He was scared,
What if this man hurts him badly or worse even kill him.
“I’m going to show you I’m not so done to be messed with.” The man said,
“I’m going to put you in your place and next time you wouldn’t dare interfere in
other people’s business.” He heard the man said as he carried him into a dark
alley.

The alley was foggy and smells a lot,


It smelt like a sewage dump house and it’s fog was green and very choky.
The stink from the alley made Reid want to puke.
How can someone be able to pass through this place?
He asked himself as the man carried him farther into the alley.
Seeing the man going farther and farther into the alley,
He began to squirm,
“You better stay still boy or else,you won’t like how I’ll treat you.” The man
threatened.

As they got to a certain point in this alley,


The man pushed him to the floor,
The boys frail body landed on the hard floor with a great thud.
Reid winced in pain
“Hey be careful,
I’m just a kid.” He yelled at the man,
“You’re a kid uh….” The man said and before Reid could know what was happening,
A tight slap landed across his cheek.
“Ouch!” He cried,
“You shouldn’t have done what you did earlier,
Imaging playing a hero and taking that girl from me,
Now you’ll have to suffer and pay for the humiliation I passed through all because
of your stupidity.”The man retorted,
Reid wanted to tell the man that he’d not pulled the stunt earlier but the man fist
rammed his face again.
He staggered back again,
“I thought you were playing a hero,
Why are you being scared now?” He asked the boy in a mocking tone.
The man raised his hands to hit the boy but another arm pulled him from behind,
The force of the arm made the man staggered.
“You don’t dare lay those filthy hands on yours on my brother again or you have me
to deal with.” Justin’s voice thundered.
Reid turned to the silhouette figure of his brother,
He hadn’t seen the face but from the voice,
He recognized it as Justin’s and immediately,
The fear in him dashed away.

Reid ran from the man’s front and went to his brother’s side.
“Big brother,
This man was bullying me.” He complained to Justin.
The older boy moved towards the man in a great force and the man didn’t see that
coming.
He landed a blow on the man’s forehead and the man with all his strength fell on
the floor.
Seeing he man on this floor,
Justin went between his legs and jumped on his groins,
“Aargh!” The man cried in pain,
“How dare you lay your filthy hands on my brother?
Now you’re going to fill the pain of being bullied.” He spat on the mans face.

“Reid.” He called his younger brother,


“How many times did he hit you?” Just asked the boy,
Reid smiled,
He always love such invitations.
“Big brother,
He slapped me ehm….” Reid scratched his temple,

I’ll add some more to the slap.


He thought to himself
Instead of twice,
“He slapped me four times.” He said to Justin,who nodded immediately,
“Come brother,
Come and return the slaps he gave to you.”
Immediately, Reid rushed to beside the man,
After rubbing his two palms,
He brought his palms closer to the man’s cheeks,

“Don’t you da….”


Reid retracted his palms and landed his palms on the man’s cheeks.
“Ouch!” He cried,
The man’s cheeks were strong like they were made from steel and it really hurt his
frail hands.
Justin left the man and went to the wailing Reid,
“What’s that?”He asked a taking the boy’s palms,
“It hurts brother,
It really hurt.” He complained wincing as his palms turned red.
“You’re too weak Reid,
You might be intelligent and smart, but I’m indeed the stronger twin and you’re the
weaker one.” Justin said to Reid, who frowned at the revelation of things.
“In life you’ve gat to be strong or even if you can’t be physically strong,
You should have a strong backing so to protect yourself when things like this comes
your way.” Justin advised Reid.

I’m not weak,


I might not be able to fight off bullies on my own but I know I’m not weak.
He thought to himself.
Seeing the man still groaning and his hands on his groins.
Both boys walked away from the scene,
“You’ll pay for this you watch,
Is like you punks don’t know where I belong to?” He yelled after the boys turned,
This word caught Justin and Reid’s attention and they turned back to the man,
“And where do you belong to?” Both asked simultaneously,
The man gave of an evil smile,
“I’m among the RED DRAGON.” He said proudly,
Showing off dragon tattoo proudly even while he was in pain,
“You see this?” H pointed to the logo under the dragon tattoo,
“It’s means,
‘THE DEVIL’S BLOOD.’
My master’s going to hunt you both and I’ll have my full revenge on you.” He
threatened.
Feeling disgusted at the man’s word,
Justin came back and kicked him on the groins again.
“Also tell your master I did that.” He spat then walks to Reid,
Took the boy’s hands and together they walked out of the smelly and foggy alley.

They went back to the mall to get a change of clothes,


“I think you should do something about that puffed red cheeks of yours before mommy
or daddy finds out that you’ve been hurt.” Justin said to Reid as they both changed
into a similar shirt.
With the help of another lady present at the mall,
Reid got some powder and foundations that were appropriate for him and matched his
color.
The woman applied the makeover to the bruised part of his face to cover the slap
mark.
When she finished,
Reid looked at himself in the mirror,
“With this mommy will never notice anything.” He said,
“And daddy too.” Justin added.
Justin paid their bills and also appreciated the lady who’d helped Reid with the
makeover with some cash and both boys left the mall and headed to the hospital.

Reid couldn’t stop thinking of what Justin had told him while they fought the big
bully.
‘You have to be strong or have a strong backing.’
The words continued to play in his head even after he lay beside his mommy while
Justin lay beside Andre as they all slept on the big size hospital bed.
It was the VIP ward Andre had made specially for Gianna,
So the bed was enough to accommodate them all and still have space for extra.
He slowly got out of the bed to avoid waking up his mommy or any other person,
He went to his backpack and got out his cellphone and placed a call to his manager,
Mr Lee.
“Hello Mr Lee.” He greeted the man as his sleepy voice yawned through the phone,
“Place a call to,
Tell him I’m willing to accept his offer to join Hurricane Group.” He informed the
man,
“What?” The manager asked with great shock.
He’d never expected the boy to want to even think about the offer.

He’s a kid and even though he’s controlling an empire and has many deals to his
name,
It doesn’t mean an eight year old should be toying and being in the midst of men.
Men that had illegalities and crimes to their name,
Men that hold the power rein of world’s economy,
Men that’d had their hands soaked in blood.
No,
He’s never going to allow this little boy stray into the den of lions.

“Director McKenna,
I don’t think I can do that.” The man said,bluntly refusing to convey such message.
“And why do you think you’ve the right to refuse my message?
Make sure this message gets to the Chief’s table and secondly,
I want you to gather information on the group called RED DRAGON,
THE DEVIL’S BLOOD.” He said and hung up.
Since he isn’t physically strong,
He’ll have to use a strong backing to protect himself and that strong backing
should be
HURRICANE GROUP.

The next evening,


The doctors signed and approved of Gianna’s discharge from the hospital.
Andre drove her and the kids home.
“Welcome home mommy.” Both boys beamed with joy seeing her home.
“Thanks champions.” She kissed both boys before being wheeled to her room by Andre
on a wheelchair,
One she practically hates.
Andre had insisted she use a wheelchair to move around and he even called for
Justin’s personal maids to come over at Gianna’s,
So they can help around the house.
“Andre I don’t need any helper to do my chores for me.” She said stubbornly,
But Andre was adamant on bringing in the maids and before they got home,
The two women were already at the house and had prepared dinner already.
“Mommy they’ve prepared dinner already,” Reid cried seeing the women dish out
dinner for them.
Reid prepares dinner and it was no doubt he felt that these women came to take his
place.
“Reid my son,daddy had yo bring them in to help you and mommy.” She consoled the
boy,

While Andre and Justin dug into their meal just at the sight of the food.
“And know that daddy did all this to help relieve you of the house chores.” She
added,
The boy couldn’t complain no more,
He just had to listen to his mommy and allow the women do the chores.

Andre was still eating when his phone began to ring,


He checked the caller,
It was an unknown number.
Andre took up the phone and accepted the call,
“Hello.” He said in a cold voice thinking its one of the numerous people that calls
him unwantedly.
“Hello.” He said again but the person didn’t reply.
He wanted to hang up but the caller said some words that got him yelling,
“What!”
Everyone turned to him.

To be continued.

…….
🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY-TWO🍃

🌷”PROTECTIVE INSTINCTS.”🌷

Everyone in the dining room turned to Andre,


Seeing everyone looked at him,
He became self conscious.
He wouldn’t want them to worry,
So he stood up,
“Excuse me.” He stood up and left the dining table.

Mr Lee was very worried with what Reid has asked him to do.
Join Hurricane Group,
Hell no!
He wasn’t going to let the kid go astray,
He couldn’t let him venture into something he’s going to regret for the rest of his
life.
Hurricane Group is not a group to be toyed with.
Its a no child zone and the only reason they’ve been inviting the kid into the
midst was because of his prodigious knowledge.
The kid’s a genius but that doesn’t mean he should be led astray.

To be in the midst of men whose conscience has been sold to the under world,
They smuggle drugs,
Trafficking human,
Kill and kidnap,
In fact they’re the highest level of illegalities one can ever think of.
Seeing the boy isn’t going to listen to him,
He decided to call President De Marco.
As the boy’s father,
He believed Reid was going to pay attention to his father more than to him.

“Yes Sir what you heard is true,


Reid had ordered that I tell the Chief and CEO of Hurricane Group that he’ll be
joining them.” The man said,
Andre was surprised at what the man was telling him.
“What have you done so far?” He asked them man,
Who he barely knows but appreciate the fact that the man had called him first in
such an auspicious time.

“No,
I wanted to tell you of the boy’s plan before conferring the message to the CEO.
“Okay,
Don’t conference the message to them,
I’ll talk to Reid about this.” Andre said to the man,
“But…Sir if you talk to Sir Reid about this,
Hell terminate my job.” The man said scaredly.
He doesn’t want to lose his job.

“No,
I won’t let him fire you and even if he does,I’ll employ you as my HRM.”Andre
assured the man,
” But nevertheless, thanks for the information. “He said to the man and hung up.
He walked back to the dining table,
” What was that?”Gianna asked referring to the way he’d yelled while taking the
call.
Andre looked at Reid,
“It’s nothing dear.” He lied,
The didn’t won’t to talk to Reid about what the man had told him in front of
everyone,
This was something he would talk him about in private.
“You sure?” She asked him again,
Andre nodded but still he couldn’t continue his dinner.
Lost all his appetite already.

That night when he was that Gianna was asleep,


He tiptoed to the boy’s room.
Justin was asleep but Reid wasn’t,
The boy was still on his computer and didn’t notice the mans presence.
“Reid.” Andre called as soft and most quiet as he could,so as not to wake the other
boy.
Reid turned immediately and was shocked to see the man in their room.
“Daddy.” He replied the man,
Andre signalled the boy to follow him.
Obediently, Reid stood up from the desk and followed him outside the room,
Closing the door carefully to avoid it creaking so loudly.

Andre took the boy to the safest corner of the house,


The Patio.
He was sure no one,not even the maid would come there,
So he took Reid there.
He pulled out a chair and featured the boy to sit down,
Not saying a word,
Reid sat down and faced the man.

“Reid what have you been up to?” Andre asked the boy,
Reid was surprised at the question,
He hadn’t up to anything he hadn’t been up to all his life,
Except…..That,
But that doesn’t account to anything.
“I don’t understand you daddy.” He said confused,
“What did you ask you manager to do?” He asked,
Reid was surprised,
Mr Lee told his daddy about what he’d asked him to do.
Silly man.

“Do you mind me rephrase my question for you?” Andre asked when the boy didn’t say
anything after a while.
“No daddy.” Reid muttered,
“So why did you ask him to do it?
Why do you want to join them?” Andre asked impatiently,
Can’t believe his younger son is trying to go astray right under his nose.
“Daddy I’m sorry.” The boy apologized,
Andre knelt in front of him,
“That isn’t the reply I want,
Why did you ask the man to tell them you were going to join them?” He asked again.

Reid couldn’t tell the man that he’s made the request just because he wanted yo
have a stronger backing.
He didn’t want to be seen as the weaker twin like Justin had told him,
He wanted to have power,so people would dread messing with him.
“Can’t you talk anymore?
Or do you want your mommy to make you talk?” Andre asked,

He wasn’t really going to call her but he’d said that to scare the boy and make him
talk faster.
He needed to know what’d pushed the boy to making such dangerous decision.
After this,hell have to talk to Mr Lee,
The man need to update him and keep him on tab on what this son of his has been up
to and will be up to.
“No….don’t call mommy.” Reid pleaded,
“Then tell me why you did that?” Andre asked,
“I just wanted them to protect me,
That’s all.
I felt that if they were behind me,
I won’t have to be weak,
They’ll make me strong.” Reid explained.

Andre was shocked,


Who’d given him the notion that he needs to be under their cover to be strong.
He needed those heartless men to protect him.
No,
He wasn’t going to allow his son go and seek protection from those vile men.
He’s going to protect his sons and his woman,
He’s going to protect his family.

“Reid you don’t have to go to them,


I’ll protect you,your brother and your mommy.
You can always turn to me and I’m always……”
“Daddy you don’t know everything,” The boy said to him,
Andre was kinda surprised at the boy’s words.
What doesn’t he know?
“Reid,do you mind explaining to daddy what you mean?” He asked the boy,

Reid nodded,
“Daddy,
There are so many thing that are happening right under your nose but you get too
busy to take note of them.
For example,
Do you know both your uncles are back and are trying to make Jasmine help them to
get your staff of authority?” He asked,
Andre was no surprise at all,
He knew that already and that was why he’s trying to push Gianna away so his uncles
won’t hurt her trying to get to him,
But how did the boy knew of this?
He asked himself.

Just like the boy knew his heart,


He moved closer to him,
“Daddy,I’ve someone tailing on Jasmine and knew of her recent deeds,
They’ve killed Aaron your former assistant and now they’re aiming at great
grandfather.
I only wanted to join Hurricane Group cause I figured out that if you love mommy,
You’ll want to stay away from her while they try to attack you,so they won’t target
on her or me and big brother.
But checking it another way round,
They’ll still hurt her even though you leave her,
Cause by now,they might have figured out that Mommy’s the lost daughter of the
family and they’ll want to kill her to slim your chance of being the head of the
family.” Reid explained.
Even Andre became shocked at the boys intelligence.
He’d thought about this but really hadn’t taking it to consideration but having
come from his eight year old son,
He felt he to put it under consideration.
He’d to protect the woman and the boys at all cost.
He hugged the boy,
“You did it to protect your mommy right?” He asked,
Reid nodded.
“I just wanted mommy to be safe under my protection while the feud will be going
on,
Don’t want anyone to hurt her.” He said in his father’s embrace.
“You don’t have to join them son,
I’ll protect you and your mommy,
That a promise I make to you as your father and as your mommy’s lover.
I’ll protect you,her and your brother Justin,no matter what it takes me and as for
those bad guys,
I’m going to make them pay.
Just give daddy time and bet me you,
Everything will be fine under six months.
Give me just six months to set everything right and I promise I’ll do just that.
Everything will be alright before you know it.” Andre assured the boy,
Reid nodded.

“But promise me son, you’re not going to join them.” He said to the boy,
“Promise daddy you’ll never ever think of joining Hurricane Group.” He said again,
The boy nodded,
“I won’t ever think of joining them again.” He said and they pinkies swear,
“Promise?” Andre asked smiling,
“Promise.” Reid replied him grinning…
They disengaged from each other,
“Now you go back to bed before anyone especially your mommy notices you’re not in
bed.” He said to the boy,
Reid gave him two goodnight pecks on both cheeks and ran to towards his room.

Seeing the boy left,


Andre fumbled out a cigar from his pocket,
He brought out a lighter and lit the stuff,
Inhaling the narcotic content of the cigar.
Unknown to him,
Someone had hid behind the patio glass and had overheard most of the father and
son’s conversation before he stumbled out quietly and left the place making sure he
wasn’t seen by anyone.

To be continued

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY THREE🍃

🌷”THE SET UP.”🌷

Seeing his brother leave,


Justin came out of his hiding place and walked slowly and very quietly to avoid his
father from seeing….
“Stop there boy.” Andre voice made the boy halt his movement.
The boy turned to the direction of the man puffing his cigar,
“Daddy…I….was….” Andre gestured the little boy to come forward and he did,
“I know you’ve been there all along son,
Now tell me why aren’t you in bed?” He asked the boy.

“I couldn’t sleep after you took little brother away from the room,
So I decided to follow you guys,to know what you and little brother where up to.”
Justin said in his child-like innocence,
“And you heard everything right?” He asked the boy,
Justin shook his head but when Andre glare became intense,
He nodded,
“Yeah,I did hear not of what you told little brother,
But daddy is it true that mommy Jasmine’s out to hurt mommy and little brother?”
The boy asked,
Andre scooped him up,
“Yeah and that’s why I’m being careful with mommy,
So they won’t be able to hurt her.
For the time being,
I need to act like I want to get married to Jasmine so they won’t hurt your mommy.”
Andre told the boy.

So far he has learn something about both his sons,


If you try to hide something from them,
They’ll always find out in their own way and would want to handle things their way.
He doesn’t want them to be getting into trouble always,
That why from now on he’s going to be telling the boys whatever they need to know
from him.

“But…”
“Daddy has agreed to marry Jasmine,so he can get the staff of authority and be the
head of the family,
Once he does that it’ll be very easy to defeat the bad people that are after him
and mommy.” Andre assured the boy,
Justin nodded.
He trust his father and knows that he won’t ever do anything to hurt his mommy or
his brother.

“Son you and your brother don’t have to worry about anything,
Daddy will protect you guys and mommy,
He’s going to protect you all.” Andre assured the boy as he took him to his room.
“Now you go to sleep,
Don’t worry anymore son,
Daddy will handle everything.” Andre whispered to the boy as he open the door,
Reid was already asleep on the bed,
So he carefully lay Justin on the bed beside his brother.
He went to Reid and kissed his forehead,
“Good night son.”
After kissing Reid,he went back to Justin and did the same.
Quietly, he opened the door and left closing his slowly and very quietly behind him
to avoid the creaking sound.

Since Green Apple Movie was on its last production process and that was not the
shooting rather but after set production.
Gianna was well and still goes there to help around.
“Gigi, can I have a word with you?” She was in her changing room when she heard
Dean’s voice said from the door.
She turned to the door,
Seeing him talking to her again she smiled.
After the elevator incident,
Dean seemed to draw farther from her.

“Yeah,
Sure.
Do come in.” She said to him,
Dean stood for awhile before he walked into the room.
Gianna stopped what she was doing and turned to him,
“Hi Dean…..”
“Miss Gianna,I’m done with….” Mary barbed in immediately but seeing both the
superstars,
She halted,
“I’ll come back later.” Mary said and turned to leave,
“Mary just give us some minutes please.” Dean said to her and immediately Mary left
the room,closing the door behind her.

“Gianna uhm,
I need to have a word to you.” Dean repeated,
Gianna though nervous,
She just nodded.
“Okay,what’s it?” She asked Dean.
He moved closer and tucked the hair that was on her forehead back to her ear,
“Gigi,
I’m sorry for being hard on you over the past few weeks.” He apologized to her,
Gianna nodded casually,
“Its nothing Dean,it was just a little misunderstanding.” She said to him.
“Gianna,who’s Andre to you?” Dean asked, her,
His demeanor was sad.

“Dean,I’m going to be very honest here,


The relationship between myself and Andre is a very complicated one,
I know everyone must have gotten wind of the fact that I have a son and I’m not
going to deny it,
I have a son.” She said to Dean,
He wasn’t surprised at all.
He’d heard the news after the elevator incidence and that’s the main reason he
wanted to talk to her.

“Is he his son?” Dean asked her,


Gianna kept her head down then nodded,
“You were the surrogate the De Marco family took years ago?” He asked her,
Gianna nodded.
That was sure the worst decision she ever took her while life but it also best
thing that has ever happened to her though…
“So that’s why you couldn’t leave him,
You were afraid he might take the boy from you?”
Everything made sense to Dean now but……..
She took the boy,
Then the son Andre had always paraded as his son was……..

“You’d a twin for him?”


He wanted to be sure he’s getting every right,
“Yeah,I had two sons then but I took the second son because he was almost
stillborn.” She explained,
Dean pulled closer,
“Gigi,I want to be together with you,
I’ll help you fight for your sons and…..”
“No Dean,you can’t do that.
The boys are Andre’s and me leaving him is leaving my sons with him,
I can’t take such risk.” She said nervously shifting away from him.
Meanwhile,Fanny Williams has seen Dean entered into Gianna’s changing room and
after awhile,she was Mary come out of the room.
Since it was no secret that Gianna has a special place in President De Marco’s
heart.
She wanted to do something that’ll make the man hate Gianna and maybe fancy her.

Her instinct told her that Dean and Gianna might be having a secret affair and
she’ll be cheating in Andre,
So she got the man’s work number and placed a call to the assistant.
“Hello dear,
De Marco Empire.
How may I help you?” The secretary said immediately she took the call,
“Miss Fanny Williams speaking from Denver Tower,
I want to speak to your boss,Mr De Marco.” Fanny said flimsily,
“Tell him its about Miss Gianna McKenna.” She added,
Immediately the secretary hung up.

“Dean,I’m so sorry it had to be this way,


I see you as a great friend and I sure don’t want to lose the relationship I share
with you but please understand that I don’t love you.” She said to him,
“Gianna,
All my life,I’ve never loved or taking interest to any woman except you,
Please just give me a chance.
What do you want?
Money?
Love?
I’ll give you all,
I’ll accept your son as mine but ease don’t do this to me.” He pleaded her.

Gianna was super nervous,


She hadn’t expect Dean to start harboring feelings for her even with what has been
happening and how Andre had been picking fight with him over her.
Shed expected him to back off but no,
Deans sure as stubborn as Andre.
No one is willing to let go for the other.

Before she could fathom what’s happening,


Dean forcefully pulled her closer and crashed his lip to hers.
“Dean…”
Immediately the door opened and Andre furious face barged into the room.

To be continued..

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY FOUR🍃

🌷”THE BIG FIGHT.”🌷

Andre’s appearance shocked Gianna so much,


In defense, she pushed Dean away from herself and stood up immediately.
“Andre….”
With the fire in his eyes,
It was no secret Dean might end up in the hospital.
“How dare you?” Andre roared as he rushed over and punched Dean hard in the
stomach,
He pulled him to the floor and threw countless punches at him,
Making the other man bleed from his nose.

“How dare you touch her?” He roared as he continue to fist fight the other man,
Dean did everything possible but he was no match for Andre.
Andre pulled him up and rammed Dean to the wall,
Gianna rushed to him,
“Andre please,please stop.” She pleaded with him in tears but Andre was so clouded
with hatred for the man,
He wanted nothing than to kill him.

“Alexandre De Marco, stop wasting your precious time,


Gianna will never love you.” Dean said hatefully,
Andre got more angered at his words,
He got him up and rammed him to the wall.
Gianna couldn’t stop both men,
Seeing them not listening to her,
She ran out to look for someone else to one help separate them men before their
kill each other.

“Mary!” She called out hysterically as she ran down the stairs,
“Director Selden!” She shouted,
But it was just like everyone had left.
“Oh my God, this isn’t happening,
Mary!” She called louder,
From the rear view of the glass,she saw a manly figure walk out of the Director’s
Office.
In a haste she ran inside without knocking.

“Gianna!” The man called,


He was running up from briefs on the movie when she barged into his office without
knocking.
“Sir..Andre….Dean…” She was hyperventilation, so couldn’t get her words out right
but the man with a great sixth sense understood what she wanted to say and
immediately he stood up and followed her to her changing room.

When they got to the room,


Andre was feeding Dean some intense punches and the latter was fighting back,
Director Selden ran to both men to separate them but in anger,Andre forcefully
pushed him away.
The man relentlessly moved towards them again,
This time he forcefully dragged out Dean while Gianna ran to Andre to console him,
“Andre please don’t do this,
Don’t hit him again.” She knelt beside him while he was still holding Dean’s
collar.
Andre tried to get her hands out from his clothes,
“Gianna let go immediately.” He thundered but she adamantly held on,

“Andre please,I’ll do whatever you want but please let go of Dean.” She pleaded
him,
Seeing she wasn’t letting go,
Andre pushed her away from beside him and Gianna who has very little strength fell
and hit her back on the metal table while her head hit the table stand.
Andre and Dean in their fist fight didn’t notice Gianna pass out.
They continued fist fighting and throwing punches at each other.
It was Director Selden who’d stood up from where Andre pushed him to that had seen
Gianna and noticed that the lady was slowly drifting out of consciousness.
“Gianna!” He yelled,
With the last strength he possess after being pushed twice by Andre,
He rushed to her and scooped her up from the floor only to see the blood on her
back head and on the floor.

“Dean!
“Alexandre!” He yelled in shocked,
In shock he didn’t bother put Andre’s title to his name,
“Gianna has been hurt.” He said,
Hearing what had happened both men let go of each other and ran to the man.
It was just like a protective instinct,
Immediately the man told them,
Both men seemed to have come to their senses and let go of each other.
Andre,on seeing Gianna in the pool of her own blood,
He took her from the man and rushed outside the room.
He’d a few bruises on his body but they don’t seem to bother him,
Gianna is what matters most.

Andre rushed Gianna to the nearest hospital and immediately,


Every doctor in the hospital had their attention to her..
He ordered everything kept on hold till Gianna’s alright and his words were
authority,
No one did bother disobey him,
Cause disobeying him seems like incurring a never ending wrath.

After spending a good quality time trying to revive Gianna,


The doctors came out of the OT,
“Mr De Marco,I’m sorry but she’d lost a lot blood and we’ll urgently need a blood
transfusion to save her.” The doctor said to the furious man,
Andre bandaged the table so hard,
“Then go get the blood,
Make sure nothing happens to her or else I’ll kill everyone of you here.” He
threatened them.

The doctors couldn’t get Gianna a matching blood type cause she was O negative,
This blood type was a Universal Donor,
It can give to all but accept from only its kind.
And the worst part was that they’ve run short of that particular blood type.
“Mr De Marco,
There’s a bit of a problem,
We’ve ran short of that particular blood type and now we need to ask if there’s any
relative or close relations that can…..” Andre glared at the man in anger.

The kids?
They’re her kids and is sure to have same blood type as her.
No,
He didn’t want the kids to know about this…..
If he brings anyone of them here,he’ll have to explain to them what had happened to
their mother and that’s one thing he doesn’t have the courage to do.
What’s he going to do?
Watching her from the glass view of the door,
Andre was very mad at himself.
He caused this,
If he hadn’t been too angry and mad,Gianna won’t be in the situation she’s right
now.

Andre was lost in thought,he didn’t know when Director Selden and Dean came to the
hospital too,
The director had come to get himself and Dean treated but on getting there,
Dean overheard the doctor’s conversation with Andre.
She needs blood and her blood type’s rare….
Watching the way Andre glared at the doctor,
He didn’t want to interfere..
But…
No,since he loves Gianna,this was the only way to get close to her.
If he donates his blood,
Gianna will forever be indebted to him…

When the doctor left Andre,


Dean left the director and slowly walked to the doctor,
“Sir…
You said her blood type’s rare right and you guys are in short of it?” He asked the
man,
The doctor nodded,
“Okay,I want to donate blood for her,
As long as she’s okay,
I want you to give her my blood.” He told the doctor,
“Oh Sir,
I’ll go in…..”
The man wanted to leave but Dean pulled him back,
“You don’t need to inform him.” He said,
He was referring to Andre.

“She’s someone very close to me and I just want to see that she’s safe.” Dean said
to the man,
“Mr De Marco shouldn’t know that I donated the blood.” Dean said to the doctor,
“Okay sir but we need to check your blood type to see if it matches hers,
If it doesn’t,we have to look for another close relation.” The doctor said to him,
Dean nodded and he followed the doctor to his laboratory.

After running a few check on him,


He was tested positive.
“Mr……”
“It’s Dean Wilson.” He said to the doctor,
The man gasped,
“Superstar D.” He exclaimed,
Dean nodded.
He signal to the man not to worry,
“Okay Sir,
Your blood type matches her and now we can continue with the transfusion.” The
doctor said to him.

He knew his blood type was rare but was surprised it matched hers..
As a young boy,
He’d been involved in an accident,
Though he doesn’t recall how he got involved in that accident cause there are some
part of his childhood he’d no memory of.
But it was known to him that it took ages before his blood type was found.
Like his mom had told him then,
It was a miracle and that a young girl was brought to the hospital too that day,
She’d bruises all over her body and when asked,
The people who’d brought her said she was found by the riverside lying
unconsciously by the river bank.

Since his blood type was rare and couldn’t be found in anyone around….
Not even his mom,
The doctor decided they test for the girl’s,
And fortunately for them,
His and the girl’s blood type matched.
He didn’t see the girl but was very indebted to her.
And for the few days he regain consciousness and his mommy told him what had
happened and about the young girl who’d saved him.
He’d asked about the girl to repay her kindness,but it was rather too late,
The doctors said she ran away from the hospital a few days after she regained
consciousness.

But now hearing that his blood matched Gigi’s,


He felt a very cosmic connection to her and the first thing that popped his mind
was that girl from years ago.
Was Gianna that girl?
Was she the girl that saved his life years ago?
Was she the young girl that saved him from dying when he was a kid and had no
memories from his past?
There’s absolutely one way to find out???

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY FIVE🍃

🌷”THE BIG FIGHT 2.”🌷

Dean did ask the doctor to do the transfusion secretly without Andres knowledge
while he went back home untreated,trying to get information about Gianna.
The bodyguards were all surprised to see him home especially with scratched and
marks all over him and in no time the news got to his older brother Dane Wilson
that someone had hurt Dean.

“What!” Dane was so furious when he heard the news,


Even for the fact that Dean was his illegitimate brother,
Born out of his fathers promiscuous affair,
He still dote on his brother and cared a lot for him.
Even though the later kept distancing away from him.
“Call my younger brother for me.” He ordered the guard,
Immediately the man hurriedly left and went to Dean’s Chambers to get him.

Ever since their parents death,


Dane had been the one handling the family affairs while Dean did all he could to
distant himself from the family.
The Wilson runs the underworld,
They were wealthy though but has very string holding in the underworld business and
that made people dread them.
Dane is the Don of the RED DRAGON:DEVIL’S BLOOD.
He as the older son kept the family Empire moving while Dean kept his distance.
Seeing his brother wasn’t tough and likely won’t head on the business,
He sent the boy abroad while he just entered his teenage years.
Dean was made to live in the Wilson’s Mansion after his mother had died alongside
their father.

“Sir,
The Grand Master would want to see you.” The bodyguard said to Dean as he tried to
leave the house and go back to the hospital.
He knew already that the guards might have told his older brother that someone had
hurt him and the man would want to know who’d dared hurt him.
Pain.

“Tell him that I’ll be there soon.” He said,


Actually, he wants planning o going to meet his brother,
He did only tell the guard so the man would allow him leave,
But the man was smarter,
Dean had played this same trick on him several times and every time he got scolded
by the grand master,
Now,he isn’t taking chances.
“Sir,I’ll appreciate it if you follow me to him please.” He said politely.

Dean didn’t blame him,


The man must have gone through a hell lot of scolding to act this way.
He reluctantly followed the man,
“Okay let’s go.” Slowly he went ahead while the man tolled behind.
When they got to his brother’s chamber,
The guard stood outside while he went inside to meet his brother.

“Older brother,
Good day.” Dean greeted,
Dane was five years older than Dean,
So he’d to respect him.
“Dean,what happened to you?
Who’d dared hurt you?” Dane asked angrily seeing the marks on his brother porcelain
body.
Purple marks of hard punching and slap,
A disfigured nose bridge and most of all a swollen lip.
“Brother,is gotten into an accident while on….”
“You don’t tell me that,
I’m not a kid.” He said angrily.
Trying not to tell him is incurring trouble for Denver Tower,
So its better been told than for him to go create a scene later.

“I got into a fight and it was my fault.” He said honestly,


“Your fault?
Even if it was your fault,
It doesn’t warrant the bastard to hit you like a criminal.
Who’s that bastard?
Doesn’t he know that you’re a Wilson and no Wilson is subpar to such treatment from
anyone.” He said to Dean.
Like I though,he’s still going to overreact.
Dean thought to himself.

He hadn’t planned to talk to his brother about Gianna but with his brother trying
to make him talk about a subject he doesn’t want to talk about,
He decided to talk to his brother about Gianna and the incident that took place
years ago.
“Brother,I’m sorry but all this was my fault.” He said to end the particular topic,
He brought out a photo of Gianna and showed him to the enraged brother,
“Do you know this lady?” He asked the man,
Dane squint his eyes as he peered in to the phone to see the embodiment of beauty
that was shown by the phone’s screen.

“No but she’s a real beauty,


What about her?” He asked,
Seeing the woman photo,
Certain urges he’d never had for year surge up from him.
He’d been with so many woman and had slept with countless of them but none had had
any effect on him just like the woman he’d just seeing on the photo.
She has this pure innocence visible to all eyes and such innocence is what draw men
to women.

Dena noticed his brother awkward behavior after seeing the woman’s photo,
“What’s wrong brother?” He asked him,
Dane shook his head,
“Nothing,
So what’s it about her?” He repeated his question careful enough to hide the
desires he was building I side him.
“Brother do you happen to know the girl that’d donated blood for me as a child?” He
asked Dane.
Dane had known that his brother had been involved in a accident and had heard of
the mysterious girl that’d donated blood for him while he was unconscious.
Dean had lost the memories of what had happened before then,so he recollects
nothing from before that time.
“Nah,just a young girl that after the donation,she wasn’t found again.” He said
casually.

But was surprised on why Dean is taking an interest to that incident.


Is this woman related to that young girl.
He hadn’t seen the girl,so he doesn’t even know what she looks like.
“Cause today,
I’d to donate blood to this woman,” He pointed to Gianna’s photo,
“And surprisingly her blood type matches mine.
I just recalled what mother had told me about that girl,
That her blood type matched mine that was very rare.
I began to guess she might be the girl from years ago.” He said,
There was a certain assurance he’d but somehow that assurance scared him but he
could not tell why.

“Brother why don’t you help me run a background check on her while I rush back to
the hospital to check on her.” He said to his older brother,
“And her name?” Dane asked,
“Gianna McKenna.” Dean replied,dashing out of the room before his older brother
could ask more questions.

On getting to the hospital, he saw Andre in Gianna’s ward,


She was still unconscious and Andre seemed to be in deep pain.
For once, he felt moved.
Seeing how the almighty President De Marco shed tears for the woman,lying
unconsciously on the bed.
He felt nothing but sympathy for the man.
He walked to the nurse that just came out of the room,
“How’s she now?” He asked the nurse,
“Well Sir,an anonymous person had donated blood for her and the doctor said she’s
alright but he isn’t sure about the child growing inside her.” The nurse replied
innocently,
But the words were simple on Dean,
Child?
Gianna’s pregnant.

“Miss can you rephrase what you just said?” He asked the woman dumbly,
“Sir,I said that she’s safe but the doctors haven’t co firmed for the child…..”
Dean was shocked,
Gianna’s pregnant.
For who?
He asked himself.
Immediately his eyes roamed to the glass opening and it locked on Andre’s.
He couldn’t wait to be told to leave or even create a scene with Andre again.
He only turned and left the hospital premises.

Immediately Dean left,


Dane got to work immediately,
He’d promised his brother he was going to help him run a check on the woman and
that what he’s going to do.
“Jandro!” He called loudly,
The guard who was at the door came I side immediately,
“Yes boss.” The man replied bowing his head slightly to show respect to Dane.
“I want information about Gianna…
Gianna McKenzie
He almost took out his cellphone to call Dean when immediately he got the name,
” Gianna McKenna.” He said in exasperation,
“Yes Gianna McKenna.” He told the man,
Immediately the man left.

When Jandro came back after a few hours later,


He’d all the information one could get on someone.
He’d everything concerning her from her bank numbers to her address and her
hobbies,they were all written in the book.
“,Sir here you go.” Jandro handed the books to Dane.
He slowly opened the first page.
It showed Gianna as a kid,
Her profile was boldly written under the photo.
Her name,
Her date of birth,
Coincidentally it was the same with Dean’s..

This made Dane confused.


He went further to see what’s inside the paper.
As a child,Gianna had been involved in an accident that had killed her mother and
her brother……
Wait.
He checked the date of the accident,
Dean had been involved in an accident that same day.
It was the day,his fathers mistress had called and had informed them that her son
Dean had been involved in an accident.

Since Dean was born to Tessa,


He hadn’t been brought to see his father cause everyone saw him as the illegitimate
son.
But on that day,his father couldn’t hold back,
His son who was barely eight years old has been involved in a car accident.
He left whatever he was doing and rushed to the hospital Tessa had told him about.
On getting there,he saw the boy in the ICU,
The doctors said he’d lost a lot of blood and needs a very quick blood transfusion.

Not long after another girl was admitted to the hospital.


She was found by some people by the river bank and she was badly bruised.
Since none of the blood available had matched Dean’s,
Tessa was very concerned for her son,
She ordered that whoever blood matched Dean would be rewarded awesomely.
But unfortunately for her,none matched his blood type.
She met the doctor and pleaded him to have the other girl run the blood test.
After much pleading and some cash,
The doctor agreed to it.
And in no time,
A test was carried on the girl and her blood matched Dean’s.
With a twinkle of an eye,
A secret donation was carried out and Dean was saved,
But before the next morning the girl was confirmed missing and no one got any idea
on where she’d gone to.

When Dane rechecked everything from the date to the time of the accident,
He’d a feeling Dean was related to the accident.
It was recorded three people were in the car before it accident,
Gianna,
Her brother and her mother.
But after the accident,
Only one body was retrieved and it was clear it was an adult corpse and confirmed
to be Katerina after some few dental autopsy ran on it.
But the body of her children never got retrieved until a few years later when one
was found in an orphanage.
The female twin was found in the orphanage by the De Marco’s and now she’s now the
Mistress of the family.
But none heard about the second twin,
The boy twin?
Or is there any chance that Dean was the boy twin?
Another confusion.
If Gianna was the girl from years ago,
Then who’s Jasmine.

After going straight through all the papers,


Dane found out something while comparing Dean’s childhood photos and Gianna’s.
The resemblance was so clear and it was so obvious looking at the photos that
Gianna’s long lost twin was Dean,
Dean his proposed younger brother.
With this revelation, Dane felt helpless.
All his life he’d led a gang and has found nothing that surpass his knowledge but
now he has found one and that’s FATE.
FATE is something he finally believe has more say than him.
Dean was falling for Gianna and went ahead to fighting Andre for her when she was
his sister.
His sister he got separated from after their mother’s death.
Dean was a De Marco and not a Wilson like everyone had seen him to be,
An illegitimate Wilson.
The worst of it all was that he doesn’t even know about all this since he didn’t
recall anything that had happened to him before waking up in the hospital bed.
And now someone else,
An imposter is busy posing as Gianna in the De Marco’s household while their
trueborn where still outside.

“I bet I have to pay a visit to Alexandre De Marco and tell him of this little
secret I just unfolded.” Dane said to himself as he carefully wrapped the papers
and kept them into his file bag.
Time to get thing straightened up.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY SIX🍃


🌷”EXPOSED.”🌷

Dane immediately placed a call to Dean after what he just found out about Gianna
but Dean was taking his calls,
He called several more times but his younger brother was still not taking the call
and he got extremely worried.

What if Dean decide to do something stupid?


Dean doesn’t know the truth about himself and Gianna,
If he’s to act stupid,he might end up ruining everything.
As an older brother,he wouldn’t want him to get into trouble,so he took it upon
himself to set everything right before it get worst.

Meanwhile,Dean was so angry at Andre,


How could he get her pregnant?
The only woman I’ve ever loved.
All his life,he hadn’t had any special affection towards any woman like like had
for Gianna.
He’d always kept women at far distance, maybe because of how he grow up.
He isn’t the type of man that would want to hurt a woman’s feeling,
Knowing that they’re all fragile and are easily broken,he made sure he never had
any special feelings for none but Gianna broke that rule.

She showed him what a true woman is,


She doesn’t wait for a man to defend her,
She defend her poor pride and dignifies herself with her little.
She’s fragile and very pure unlike the women he’d come in contact with.
She doesn’t fake her life or pretends to be pure.
She’s the real deal and in all,
She’s was endowed with beauty unforseen.

But now,
This woman with this trait has been stolen from under his nose by Alexandre De
Marco.
He’d forcefully stolen the woman because of a contract she’d signed years ago when
she was young and blooming and wasn’t thinking clearly.
“Get me another bottle of Dasani.” He ordered the bar lady.
Immediately she went to the shelve and brought out the fifth bottle of Dasani for
him.

Dean snapped the bottle from her hand and in fear,she backed away from him.
“Get lost!” He yelled at her,
The lady scurried back to the desk and watched him drown in the drink.
In the whole bar,
With different people and different men,all with noble status,
Her pure hazel eyes was fixated on the man,
Watching him drink and mumble a lady’s name,
She felt pity for the man.
She has never been in love with any man before or before anyone but seeing this man
in love,
She,all of a sudden felt a wave of jealously gushed through her.
Would any man ever love her like this man does his woman?
Would anyone get drunk and sad just because she rejected him?
“Louisa!” A voice shouted her name making her jumped out of her fantasy,
“Yes Sir.” She replied immediately,
Knowing who the voice belong to.
Her boss.
The pot bellied older man who for some reason believes the while world revolves
around him.
She walked away from the desk and walked to him.
“You called me Sir.” She answered the man,
“You should stay on night shift today,
Grace called to say,she can’t make it early.” He informed but she knew it wasn’t a
plea,
It’s an order and she just have to obey than losing her job,
Her only means of survival.

Andre was worried for Gianna,


The doctor had told him earlier that she was safe but her child isn’t.
When she’d hit her back on the metal table,
It had affected her badly,making the underdeveloped fetus to have a microstructural
defect and since it hasn’t been fully formed it’ll take special grace to save the
fetus.
Andre had been so mad at himself for this outcome.

He couldn’t control himself and his jealousy that was so uncalled for,
And now their baby’s in great danger because of him.
If he hadn’t pushed her away,
If he’d listened to her when she had told him to calm down,
All this wouldn’t have happened.
He sat beside her and consciously told himself that everything will be alright.

“Sir,there’s a call for you.” The doctor said to him,


Immediately he looked up from Gianna’s pale and unconscious face.
“Who’s that?” He asked the man coldly,
“It’s from the Wilson’s Consortium.” He said,
Andre was thinking it was Dean,so his first reaction was to reject the call.
Seems like the doctor knew his thoughts,
“It’s from Master Dane Wilson.” He informed,
Andre took the phone from him and signalled the doctor to watch over Gianna while
he took the call and left the room.

“Hello Alexandre De Marco speaking.” He said in his business like tone.


“President De Marco.” Dane voice boomed from the one in a polite way.
Even as a drug Lord, he knew his bound when it comes to the De Marco’s family.
Each family has it’s higher grounds but the De Marco were far above them in legal
and illegalities, so he’d to show his respect to the man even though he was a bit
older than the man.

“It’s Dane Wilson…”


“I know who is it speaking,
Now get to the real point.” Andre coldly said to the man.
Dane was taken aback by the man’s rudeness but for the fact he was doing this for
Dean,
He’d to swallow Andre’s rude behavior.
“President De Marco, it’s very important we see later,” Andre frowned,
On what ground should the man make such request.

“And why…..”
“You just have to agree Mr Andre cause this is about your fiancé Gianna and my
brother Dean.” Dane blurted, hoping that the man would reconsider when he calls
Gianna and fortunately for him,the man did.
“What’s it about them?” Andre asked obnoxiously,
“That’s something we’ll have to sit down and talk about amicably.” He said to him.
“Hmm…
Okay,where do we meet?” Andre asked the man.
“Let’s meet at Lá Valona tonight.” Dane said to Andre,
“No,I can’t make it at night,why don’t we meet up this evening by six pm?” He said.

He’d refused leaving at night cause he’d to watch over Gianna tonight and there was
no chance he was going to leave her with the security guards.
“Okay,sounds better.” Dane said and immediately he hung up.

It was already four pm,


Justin just came home from his tutorial class and was heading upstairs to his room
when he overhead some whispering from the study room.
At first he thought it was maybe one of the maids but when it became obvious it was
the any of the maids.
He slowly tiptoed to the door and opened it,
“Uncle Aleksandr, I’ve been feeding him the poison but all this while nothing has
been working,
There has been no changes or any sign of a deteriorating health,
Rather the old man seem to be getting healthier every passing day.” Jasmine was
complaining to someone.

Wait.
Was mommy Jasmine trying to hurt great grandfather?
The boy asked himself.
“And Andre has promised his grandfather that he was going to announced to the press
and the media’s that he going to marry me.
The announcement would be made on grandfather’s birthday.” She told the man,
“Jasmine,
Never underestimate Alexandre De Marco.
That boy’s a true De Marco blood and its very hard to decipher the real intention
of a De Marco,
For Andre to say something as unreal as that,he has something fishy up his sleeve.”
The man said to her.

“Even if he agrees to the marriage or not,


The most important thing is that Gianna and
her son are gotten rid and you get the staff of authority of the family,
Then everything will go back to how you want it to be.” She said to the man.

Justin gasped,
Not only that she was poisoning great grandfather, she was still plotting to kill
mommy and little brother too,
I’ll have to tell daddy about it and tell little brother about mommy Jasmine’s evil
attempt.
He tiptoed away from the door and quietly shut it to avoid Jasmine from knowing
that someone had eavesdropped on her conversation.
He went upstairs and fished out his phone to call his father and tell him of what
he’d found out.

Andre received a call from Justin a little minutes past four,


“Daddy.” The boy called him in exasperation,
“Justin what’s it?” Andre asked the boy,
He noticed something was off with the boy,
The boy has never called him sounding this way.
“Daddy,I overheard mommy Jasmine telling someone to get rid of mommy and little
brother for her.” The boy blurted.
Andre knew it was going to get to this and that was why he’d everything laid out
and even had backup plan to ensure both his sons and Gianna’s safety and deal with
the situation.
“Justin,you don’t have to worry about it okay,
Thanks for calling daddy and telling him this,
What you have to do is that you stay careful and don’t let anyone know that you’ve
knowledge of her dirty secret okay.” He told the boy,
Kissed the phone and hung up.

That evening,
Andre couldn’t leave Gianna alone in the hospital when she’s still unconscious,so
he decided to call Reid and tell him of the situation at hand.
“Wait! What?” The boy yelled through the phone,
“Reid can you come to the hospital after McDonald,you should help me watch over
your mommy while I go finish up something.” He pleaded,
The boy couldn’t wait to be asked,
“I’m on my way now.” He said,
Andre felt at ease,
He could prefer having his eight year old son watch his woman than having a set of
useless guards watch over her.
After some few minutes,the boy came into the hospital with his manager Mr Lee.
“Good day President De Marco.” Agent Lee greeted the man,
Andre nodded to the greeting,
“Daddy what happened to mommy?” The boy scolded his father,seeing his mommy lying
unconsciously on the bed.
“You promised me you were going to protect her and made sure nothing bad happens to
her,
But no,
For the past few weeks,
Mommy has been hospitalised several times all because of you and your
carelessness.” He scolded the man to the amazement of the manager,
“If you can’t take care of my mommy for me,
Kindly tell me and I have the capability and capacity to do it myself.” He said to
the man I. anger.

His anger was justified,


Andre thought.
He hadn’t been careful like he’d promised.
Gianna had had to suffer a lot because of his selfishness and now its their unborn
baby that was suffering,
All because of his self centeredness and astute jealousy.
He turned to the boy apologetically,
“Son,
I’m going to set all this right,
I’m sorry and over realized my mistake and I’m sure to make everything right soon.”

Reid was so angered at the man,he didn’t bother reply the man as he left.
None else can tale care of his mommy than him and now,he’s going to step into
action and do his job as his Mommy’s little protector.
Since his father had failed him and his mommy,
Time for him to take the rein and full responsibility for his Mommy’s wellbeing,
He never needed a a father anyways.

To be continued

……

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹


🍃CHAPTER SIXTY SEVEN🍃

🌷”FOOLED.”🌷

Jasmine,who never knew that Justin had overhead her conversation with the man,
She got dressed and headed to Lá Valona to meet the man.
He’d asked her to come there to meet him.
After making sure the old man had had his dinner,
Like always,laced with the poison,
She headed out telling the old man she’d some charity event to attend.

Meanwhile,
Dane and Andre were meeting up at the same restaurant.
Coincidentally,when Jasmine entered the restaurant,
Andre and Dane was already at the VIP lounge,
So he didn’t see her.

“So why did you call me here?” Andre asked the other man,
Dane took a sip of the strong Whiskey and cleared his throat,
“It’s about your woman Gianna.” He said,
“What is it about her?” Andre seethed,
He wasn’t the type of person that beats around the bush,
So he doesn’t expect Dane Wilson to be so,
He just wanted the man to get straight to the point.
“Do you know the relationship between Gianna your woman and Dean,my younger
brother?” He asked politely but Andre frowned.

Stupid question.
Wasn’t it obvious to him that his brothers bent on taking his woman from him?
Or is he waiting for him to say it.
“I don’t know and I don’t care to know,
Just tell that schmuck you call your younger brother to stay away from my woman…”
“President Alexandre,you need to calm down and listen to what I gat to tell you.”
Dane said,
He took another sip from the whiskey shot and kept the stout glass on the table.

“Years ago,when Dean was barely eight years old,


He got involved in a car accident.
As everyone knows,Dean is the illegitimate son of my father,his promiscuous fling
with my mom’s manager Mrs Tessa.
The accident was more of like a mystery to me cause Dean was badly injured and had
lost a great amount of blood,
But nothing had happened to Mrs Tessa,
I wondered what sort of relationship both mother and son shared that she wasn’t
with him before the accident.”
Andres eyebrow twitched too,
Showing he too has gotten concerned about such accident.

“You don’t need to rack your brain Andre..” He casually called.


Andre didn’t take note of the title the man had strapped from his name while
calling him.
“There was no blood that matched Dean’s at that time,
Not even mine,
Or father’s
Or even his mom,Mrs Tessa.
It was surprisingly shocking that Dean’s blood type was very rare.
Fortunately, a young girl was admitted into the Hospital that same day,
The people who’d brought her said,she was found unconsciously by the river side and
had no clue on what’d happened to her.
Mr Tessa,secretly asked the doctor to run a test on the young girl to check if her
blood would match Dean’s.
The doctor had refused but after much please from the woman whose only interest was
to save her dying son,
The doctor reluctantly agreed and the test was carried out.
The girl’s blood type fortunately matched with Deans and a transfusion was done
with only the knowledge of the doctor and Mrs Tessa and a few other staff who
signed an oath not to let the news get out of their cycle.

The next day,


The girl disappeared from the hospital without any trace.
Soon after she’d ran away,Dean woke up from his unconscious state.
Mrs Tessa told the boy everything that had happened cause unprecedented by the
doctors,
Dean lost memories of what had happened to him before that time.
Mrs Tessa tried to remind him or pull strings from his memory but it was just like
those part of his life had been wiped out from his brain.

I was at peace with everything since but not till when I found out about the lady
you and my brother had fought numerous times because of her.
Her name’s Gianna McKenna,
The adopted daughter of Tony and Carol McKenna,
Your surrogate from few years ago and your true fiancé.” He said expecting Andre to
be surprised or show a surprised gesture at the revelation but the man was as hard
as he was.
“She isn’t only Tony’s daughter or your surrogate or even the real daughter of your
aunt Katerina but she’s Dean’s younger sister.” He blurted

Andre wanted to frown and showed disapproval to the claim but he couldn’t,
He’d to wait for the man to finish whatever reason he’d to say such words
“Yes Andre,
Gianna’s Dean twin.” The man repeated,

No this can’t be…..


“Why would you say such words Dane?
This aren’t words to be toyed with.” Andre warned
“I’m not joking around Andre.” The man said to him,
“I did a check on the woman like I’d promised my brother Dean but according to what
I found out about her,
It gave me some new revelation to the accident that happened years ago,
And checking Gianna’s childhood photos which was shown here,” He brought out the
files he’d gotten from his men earlier.
He handed the files to Andre who reluctantly took it and cautiously went through
it.

The files show almost everything concerning Gianna,


From her early life at the orphanage to the present,
Her current deeds and work.
Andre opened a particular chapter and all he could see there were photos of Gianna
both when she was a little frail kid to her current photos.
“And here’s the photos of Dean after that accident.” He brought out a few more
photos of Dean and handed them to Andre.
“Now do the comparison yourself.”

Andre couldn’t argue the fact that was in front of him.


Both Gianna and Dean had a very thick resemblance as children,
It’s useless arguing with the man.
Dean had been Gianna’s twin brother all along,
No wonder it was hard to make him leave her,
Even all the fight and mess I created for him
Indeed blood is thicker than water.

“Does Dean know about this?” Andre asked Dane,


The man shook his head,
Now his demeanor is more calmer than when he first came.
“No,he doesn’t know about this and so does Gianna.
I’ve been calling Dean for ages to tell him about it but he isn’t taking my calls
or even returning the calls since noon.” Dane said worriedly,
“Wonder how he’s going to react to this?” Dane asked himself.

Being an illegitimate son had really hurt Dean a lot,


Seeing people call him the son out of wedlock,
He’d felt very depressed as he never got the amount of fatherly love he’d really
wanted.
At some point,he became the depressed fellow and that was after his mother finally
passed away with their father.
Dane took it upon himself to see that his brother was fine,
He was almost and adult then while Dean was just twelve,
With the family’s rein all on him,
He sent his brother Dean abroad while he handled the family’s business in the
States.

When Dean had come back almost a decade later and had insisted on continuing in the
movie industry,
He hadn’t objected him.
Rather he helped him
He paved his way and got him into the industry.
Immediately he got in,the boy proved his prowess by being a good actor,a model and
a singer.
In fact he’s at the top of his career but alone inside,
Dane knew that his younger brother Dean is still the depressed and unhappy kid he
had always been.

Meanwhile Dean got so drunk he couldn’t leave the bar,


Louisa was ending her evening shift when she noticed that the man hadn’t left the
bar since noon.
He’d being drinking himself to stupor,
Snapping at anyone who get too close to him or even bother try to help him get up..
“Who should I call to help me take this man home?” She asked herself as she
pitifully looked at the man.

He was handsome and very much well built with nice porcelain clean skin.
This man’s face strikes to some handsome celebrity.
Slowly she got up from where she was and cautiously move to the man.
He wasn’t drinking anymore but it was obvious he’d s great deal of alcohol in his
system.

“Sir please,where are you from?” She pitifully asked the drunk man,
He muttered some words and lay his head back on the table.
It was almost time got her to go,
Her shift is over.
And she wouldn’t want t to leave him here for Victoria or her boss to come,
Cause if they do,
One,she’ll be in trouble for allowing him stay there since noon and
Secondly,they’ll make sure to extort whatever money he had on him in the course of
paying for his drinks.
She slowly held the man up,even though he’d far more weight than herself.
She supported him with her arms and gently she made him walked till they were both
outside the bar.
She hailed a cab,
Cause she gat no car of her own.
She hailed a cab and helped him into the cab,
“Where to Miss?” The cab driver asked her.
She looked at the drunk man,

She has no idea who he’s and where he’d come from.
She took out his cellphone which had fell out of his pocket while she helped him
outside,
‘Seven missed calls.’
She couldn’t call the person cause his phone was in a lock code.
“I’ll be right back Sir.” She said as she rushed back inside the bar to get her
stuffs.

Immediately her colleague came to take over,


She waved a goodnight and dashed out if the bar,
She got into the cab and asked the driver to drive take them ho her house.

With this shocking revelation about Dean and Gianna,


Andre felt more at ease,
At least he won’t have to fight Dean cause of Gianna again.
And Dane had warned him to about Jasmine,
He knew that all along.

Jasmine was working for both his uncles and he knows what they wanted,
His uncles want nothing but the Staff of Authority while Jasmine wants money and
power.
His grandfather’s birthday is just a few weeks from now and he would have to
announce to the whole world that he’s going to marry Jasmine and even choose a date
for their wedding.

He smiled to himself.
Wedding with Jasmine,
Very preposterous.
He placed a call to his head servant,
Immediately the man saw the call,
He accepted it with no further delay,
“Good day Sir.” The man greeted Andre,
“Is my grandfather awake?” He asked the man,
“Yes Sir, he’s awake now.”
“Give him the phone.” Andre ordered and immediately the man handed the phone to the
old man.

“Alexandre..” He called in his weak voice,


“Grandfather,how’re you doing now?” Andre asked,
“I’m doing good son,”
“How’s she?” The man asked,
Andre smiled,
“She’s fine,
The doctor said we’ll have to wait till the pregnancy is well developed to be able
to notify any process.” Andre replied the man.
“Don’t worry son,she’s going to be alright.” The man assured him.
Andre smiled,

Since he’d told his grandfather the truth about Jasmine a few days ago and even
showed the man proof that Jasmine’s not who he thinks he is,
The old man had changed a lot.
At first the man was sad cause he thought he’d lost every thing that’s pertaining
him to his Katerina but when Andre told him about Gianna,
His joy elevated.

Andre showed him some photos of Gianna and even with the man’s poor sight,
He was able to figure out that both women were related.
Gianna was more of like the younger and introvert version of Katerina cause if both
women were to be adorn alike,
No one can tell the difference between both.

The old man was eager to act on Jasmine immediately for lying to him and deceiving
him for almost two decades but Andre had stopped him.
He’d pleaded with the old man to let her be for the time being.
To allow her live in her lie like nothing had changed then to strike when it’s
unexpected.
The old man had agreed to what Andre had said as long as he’s going to act fast and
bring the impostor to justice before thing get worst.

“Grandfather,
I need to tell you something else.” Andre said to the old man,
“What’s it?”
“Its about aunt Katerina’s other child.” Andre informed,
Everyone believed that the other twin had died but with the new finding,
It’s better to let the old man know,
Cause he deserve to know.
“The one that….”
“No grandfather,he didn’t die.
He’s alive and is all grown up now.” He informed,
“Where’s he?” The old man was agitated,
“Where’s my Katerina’s son?” He was eager to have his grandchildren back to
himself.

“Grandfather,he’s safe and sound and soon would be coming home to you,
Now we’ve to thread carefully and you’ve to act like you know…..”
The door opened immediately and Jasmine entered the old man’s room,
The instant he saw her,
The phone slipped from his grip and fell down.

To be continued.🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY SEVEN🍃

🌷”FOOLED.”🌷

Jasmine,who never knew that Justin had overhead her conversation with the man,
She got dressed and headed to Lá Valona to meet the man.
He’d asked her to come there to meet him.
After making sure the old man had had his dinner,
Like always,laced with the poison,
She headed out telling the old man she’d some charity event to attend.

Meanwhile,
Dane and Andre were meeting up at the same restaurant.
Coincidentally,when Jasmine entered the restaurant,
Andre and Dane was already at the VIP lounge,
So he didn’t see her.
“So why did you call me here?” Andre asked the other man,
Dane took a sip of the strong Whiskey and cleared his throat,
“It’s about your woman Gianna.” He said,
“What is it about her?” Andre seethed,
He wasn’t the type of person that beats around the bush,
So he doesn’t expect Dane Wilson to be so,
He just wanted the man to get straight to the point.
“Do you know the relationship between Gianna your woman and Dean,my younger
brother?” He asked politely but Andre frowned.

Stupid question.
Wasn’t it obvious to him that his brothers bent on taking his woman from him?
Or is he waiting for him to say it.
“I don’t know and I don’t care to know,
Just tell that schmuck you call your younger brother to stay away from my woman…”
“President Alexandre,you need to calm down and listen to what I gat to tell you.”
Dane said,
He took another sip from the whiskey shot and kept the stout glass on the table.

“Years ago,when Dean was barely eight years old,


He got involved in a car accident.
As everyone knows,Dean is the illegitimate son of my father,his promiscuous fling
with my mom’s manager Mrs Tessa.
The accident was more of like a mystery to me cause Dean was badly injured and had
lost a great amount of blood,
But nothing had happened to Mrs Tessa,
I wondered what sort of relationship both mother and son shared that she wasn’t
with him before the accident.”
Andres eyebrow twitched too,
Showing he too has gotten concerned about such accident.

“You don’t need to rack your brain Andre..” He casually called.


Andre didn’t take note of the title the man had strapped from his name while
calling him.
“There was no blood that matched Dean’s at that time,
Not even mine,
Or father’s
Or even his mom,Mrs Tessa.
It was surprisingly shocking that Dean’s blood type was very rare.
Fortunately, a young girl was admitted into the Hospital that same day,
The people who’d brought her said,she was found unconsciously by the river side and
had no clue on what’d happened to her.

Mr Tessa,secretly asked the doctor to run a test on the young girl to check if her
blood would match Dean’s.
The doctor had refused but after much please from the woman whose only interest was
to save her dying son,
The doctor reluctantly agreed and the test was carried out.
The girl’s blood type fortunately matched with Deans and a transfusion was done
with only the knowledge of the doctor and Mrs Tessa and a few other staff who
signed an oath not to let the news get out of their cycle.

The next day,


The girl disappeared from the hospital without any trace.
Soon after she’d ran away,Dean woke up from his unconscious state.
Mrs Tessa told the boy everything that had happened cause unprecedented by the
doctors,
Dean lost memories of what had happened to him before that time.
Mrs Tessa tried to remind him or pull strings from his memory but it was just like
those part of his life had been wiped out from his brain.

I was at peace with everything since but not till when I found out about the lady
you and my brother had fought numerous times because of her.
Her name’s Gianna McKenna,
The adopted daughter of Tony and Carol McKenna,
Your surrogate from few years ago and your true fiancé.” He said expecting Andre to
be surprised or show a surprised gesture at the revelation but the man was as hard
as he was.
“She isn’t only Tony’s daughter or your surrogate or even the real daughter of your
aunt Katerina but she’s Dean’s younger sister.” He blurted

Andre wanted to frown and showed disapproval to the claim but he couldn’t,
He’d to wait for the man to finish whatever reason he’d to say such words
“Yes Andre,
Gianna’s Dean twin.” The man repeated,

No this can’t be…..


“Why would you say such words Dane?
This aren’t words to be toyed with.” Andre warned
“I’m not joking around Andre.” The man said to him,
“I did a check on the woman like I’d promised my brother Dean but according to what
I found out about her,
It gave me some new revelation to the accident that happened years ago,
And checking Gianna’s childhood photos which was shown here,” He brought out the
files he’d gotten from his men earlier.
He handed the files to Andre who reluctantly took it and cautiously went through
it.

The files show almost everything concerning Gianna,


From her early life at the orphanage to the present,
Her current deeds and work.
Andre opened a particular chapter and all he could see there were photos of Gianna
both when she was a little frail kid to her current photos.
“And here’s the photos of Dean after that accident.” He brought out a few more
photos of Dean and handed them to Andre.
“Now do the comparison yourself.”

Andre couldn’t argue the fact that was in front of him.


Both Gianna and Dean had a very thick resemblance as children,
It’s useless arguing with the man.
Dean had been Gianna’s twin brother all along,
No wonder it was hard to make him leave her,
Even all the fight and mess I created for him
Indeed blood is thicker than water.

“Does Dean know about this?” Andre asked Dane,


The man shook his head,
Now his demeanor is more calmer than when he first came.
“No,he doesn’t know about this and so does Gianna.
I’ve been calling Dean for ages to tell him about it but he isn’t taking my calls
or even returning the calls since noon.” Dane said worriedly,
“Wonder how he’s going to react to this?” Dane asked himself.

Being an illegitimate son had really hurt Dean a lot,


Seeing people call him the son out of wedlock,
He’d felt very depressed as he never got the amount of fatherly love he’d really
wanted.
At some point,he became the depressed fellow and that was after his mother finally
passed away with their father.
Dane took it upon himself to see that his brother was fine,
He was almost and adult then while Dean was just twelve,
With the family’s rein all on him,
He sent his brother Dean abroad while he handled the family’s business in the
States.

When Dean had come back almost a decade later and had insisted on continuing in the
movie industry,
He hadn’t objected him.
Rather he helped him
He paved his way and got him into the industry.
Immediately he got in,the boy proved his prowess by being a good actor,a model and
a singer.
In fact he’s at the top of his career but alone inside,
Dane knew that his younger brother Dean is still the depressed and unhappy kid he
had always been.

Meanwhile Dean got so drunk he couldn’t leave the bar,


Louisa was ending her evening shift when she noticed that the man hadn’t left the
bar since noon.
He’d being drinking himself to stupor,
Snapping at anyone who get too close to him or even bother try to help him get up..
“Who should I call to help me take this man home?” She asked herself as she
pitifully looked at the man.

He was handsome and very much well built with nice porcelain clean skin.
This man’s face strikes to some handsome celebrity.
Slowly she got up from where she was and cautiously move to the man.
He wasn’t drinking anymore but it was obvious he’d s great deal of alcohol in his
system.

“Sir please,where are you from?” She pitifully asked the drunk man,
He muttered some words and lay his head back on the table.
It was almost time got her to go,
Her shift is over.
And she wouldn’t want t to leave him here for Victoria or her boss to come,
Cause if they do,
One,she’ll be in trouble for allowing him stay there since noon and
Secondly,they’ll make sure to extort whatever money he had on him in the course of
paying for his drinks.

She slowly held the man up,even though he’d far more weight than herself.
She supported him with her arms and gently she made him walked till they were both
outside the bar.
She hailed a cab,
Cause she gat no car of her own.
She hailed a cab and helped him into the cab,
“Where to Miss?” The cab driver asked her.
She looked at the drunk man,

She has no idea who he’s and where he’d come from.
She took out his cellphone which had fell out of his pocket while she helped him
outside,
‘Seven missed calls.’
She couldn’t call the person cause his phone was in a lock code.
“I’ll be right back Sir.” She said as she rushed back inside the bar to get her
stuffs.
Immediately her colleague came to take over,
She waved a goodnight and dashed out if the bar,
She got into the cab and asked the driver to drive take them ho her house.

With this shocking revelation about Dean and Gianna,


Andre felt more at ease,
At least he won’t have to fight Dean cause of Gianna again.
And Dane had warned him to about Jasmine,
He knew that all along.

Jasmine was working for both his uncles and he knows what they wanted,
His uncles want nothing but the Staff of Authority while Jasmine wants money and
power.
His grandfather’s birthday is just a few weeks from now and he would have to
announce to the whole world that he’s going to marry Jasmine and even choose a date
for their wedding.

He smiled to himself.
Wedding with Jasmine,
Very preposterous.
He placed a call to his head servant,
Immediately the man saw the call,
He accepted it with no further delay,
“Good day Sir.” The man greeted Andre,
“Is my grandfather awake?” He asked the man,
“Yes Sir, he’s awake now.”
“Give him the phone.” Andre ordered and immediately the man handed the phone to the
old man.

“Alexandre..” He called in his weak voice,


“Grandfather,how’re you doing now?” Andre asked,
“I’m doing good son,”
“How’s she?” The man asked,
Andre smiled,
“She’s fine,
The doctor said we’ll have to wait till the pregnancy is well developed to be able
to notify any process.” Andre replied the man.
“Don’t worry son,she’s going to be alright.” The man assured him.
Andre smiled,

Since he’d told his grandfather the truth about Jasmine a few days ago and even
showed the man proof that Jasmine’s not who he thinks he is,
The old man had changed a lot.
At first the man was sad cause he thought he’d lost every thing that’s pertaining
him to his Katerina but when Andre told him about Gianna,
His joy elevated.

Andre showed him some photos of Gianna and even with the man’s poor sight,
He was able to figure out that both women were related.
Gianna was more of like the younger and introvert version of Katerina cause if both
women were to be adorn alike,
No one can tell the difference between both.

The old man was eager to act on Jasmine immediately for lying to him and deceiving
him for almost two decades but Andre had stopped him.
He’d pleaded with the old man to let her be for the time being.
To allow her live in her lie like nothing had changed then to strike when it’s
unexpected.
The old man had agreed to what Andre had said as long as he’s going to act fast and
bring the impostor to justice before thing get worst.

“Grandfather,
I need to tell you something else.” Andre said to the old man,
“What’s it?”
“Its about aunt Katerina’s other child.” Andre informed,
Everyone believed that the other twin had died but with the new finding,
It’s better to let the old man know,
Cause he deserve to know.
“The one that….”
“No grandfather,he didn’t die.
He’s alive and is all grown up now.” He informed,
“Where’s he?” The old man was agitated,
“Where’s my Katerina’s son?” He was eager to have his grandchildren back to
himself.

“Grandfather,he’s safe and sound and soon would be coming home to you,
Now we’ve to thread carefully and you’ve to act like you know…..”
The door opened immediately and Jasmine entered the old man’s room,
The instant he saw her,
The phone slipped from his grip and fell down.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY EIGHT🍃

🌷”FINALISTS.”🌷

The old man carefully picked up the phone,


“Andre! You unfilial son!
You dare not disobey my order,
Leave that slut and come back home now.
Do you know you have a pregnant woman to take care of?
Come home this instant.” He yelled through the phone,

With one thought,


Andre understood that an intruder had entered the man’s room,
Then he hung up.
“Grandfather.” Jasmine rushed to the old man,
“Grandfather, you shouldn’t be yelling like that,
It’s really affecting you health.” She said massaging his back.
“You shouldn’t yell like that or get hyper because of what Andre does.
You’ve to be concerned about your health.” She continued.

The old man wanted to push her violently but he held his cool.
Andre had told him to be careful with the woman.
She’s as cunning and has deceitful as a serpent,so he’d to be careful and pretend
like he knows nothing.
“Okay I’ll.
Andre has been brainwashed by that woman.
See how he’d left you and went to her like the whole world revolves around her.
He needs to be….
” Grandpa,don’t worry your poor health.
Everything will be fine soon and that woman would be out of Andres life for
good.”she assured the man.

The old man frowned,


“Do you have any plan against her?” His tone almost sold him away,
But he changed his facial expression and gave out a wry smile.
Jasmine shook her head,
“I don’t have any vile intention against her,
Just that,
Even if Andre spend time with her always,
He can never bring her into this house as his wife.
I’m his official bride and grandpa have promised that no one can take my place in
this family.” She said coercively,
The man nodded,
“No one can take the place of the true daughter of my Katerina.
I’ll fight whoever it is to my last blood to make sure that my Katerina’s daughter
get what she deserves.” He assured her.
Jasmine was so blind and deaf not to get the real meaning to the words.

Dean some up with a splitting head,


Slowly he opened his heavy eyelid and looked around the unfamiliar room he found
himself in.
The bed was way smaller than his and had a pink bedsheets spread on it.
Mere looking,one could tell it’s a feminine room,
Pink walls and pictures of some few artistes,
Both male and female,
But one thing was that the room was neatly arranged.
He slowly got up and racked his brain,trying to recall how he got to this room,
But nothing.

He only recalled going to the bar and getting himself some drink and……
………He couldn’t remember a thing after that.
He looked at the mini mouse table lamp and then his eyes trailed to the table,
His Carney,
His wallet and his phone,
All were carefully laid together on the table.
At least I haven’t been robbed.
He took his wallet and opened it,
His credit cards,checkbook and some dollar bolls he’d left inside,
All are still intact.

Dean heaved a sigh of relief and stood up from the bed,


It creaked.
Who sleeps in such noisy bed?
He asked himself.
Immediately the door opened and a young unfamiliar girl walked into the room.
Her eyes were fixated at him as she walked towards him with the tray of food in her
hand.
Dean froze at spot,
Wait,
Who’s this girl?
What have I gotten myself into?

He didn’t take his eyes off hers even after she kept the tray on her side table and
turned to him.
“Good morning Sir.” She greeted politely,
Dean couldn’t reply her,so he only nodded.
“Sir please manage this,” She pointed to the tray,
“It’ll help with the hangover,
Then take this pills too.” She pointed to the bottle of pills that was on the
table.
Then she turned to leave,
“Wait.” Dean’s voice whispered,
She heard him and stopped walking.
“Please how did I get here?
If anything had happened between us last night,
It was so unintentional and I’m very sorry.
I’ll pay you your money and as well we for…..”
The lady’s frowned made him stop talking.

Why’s she frowning?


Is she holding unto this one night….
“Sir with all due respect,
I don’t need your money and nothing happened between us.
You were very drunk last night and I couldn’t get you back home,so I brought you to
mine to at least allow you spend this night here.” She explained to him with a very
disappointing look on her face.
Dean regretted his words immediately,
“Oh,I’m very sorry for my silly thoughts.” He apologized,
She nodded,
“Finish your breakfast and have those pills,its really going to help.” He said to
him and left the room before he got the chance to say thanks.

As he ate,
Dean couldn’t get the disappointed look on the girl’s face as she had left the room
earlier.
She look very young,
Maybe twenty one or two or she might be twenty three though,
But she has the innocence of a kid.
And that accentuated her petite body and her beautiful face.
Her name?
He hadn’t taken her name.
He’d been so engrossed his his stupid thought he hadn’t thanked her for bringing
him to her house and even taking her name.
What a mess?
Shoot.

After eating,he rushed outside the room to talk to her but surprisingly he met an
empty house.
“Hello!” He called,
“Hi,”
“Pretty lady.” He called countless times but no reply.
Wait,
Did she just leave me alone in her….
His eyes trailed around the poorly furnished living room and landed on the glad
centre table.

‘HEY STRANGER.’
He picked up the paper and opened it,
‘When you’re done eating,
Leave the dishes on the sink and make sure you close my door for me.
Louisa.
P.S: Your car is still at the bar,
So you can go get it when you’re done resting.’

He looked at the pics of paper she’d kept for him but his eyes fixated on her name.
“Louisa.”
What a nice name for such a nice carefree lady like her,
“Louisa.” He repeated again,
Then folded the paper and dipped it into his pocket.
He went back to the room and got out the tray,
Then navigated his way to her kitchenette.
A small subpar kitchen that consist of only a gascooker,a kettle,three small
pots,some mugs and some few plates,
In fact it was a mini version of what an ordinary kitchen look like.
He took the dishes and kept it on the sink,
“Where’s the dishwasher?” He asked himself as he swayed hi head left and right in
search of a gas cooker,
But it struck her,
She doesn’t have one.
So he grudgingly washed the dishes and place them back on the racks.
He went back to the room,
Took his wallets and photo e with his car key,them he left the house,
Closing the door behind him.

Gianna groggily opened her eyes,


Reid was asleep beside her,
“Reid.” She called weakly,
The boy stirred but didn’t turn.
He must be very tired.
He thought to herself.
Reid’s the kind of child that wakes up with just the slightest movement but for him
not to brother waking up now,it means he’s really tired.

She looked around from the bed,


Andre wasn’t in the room and neither was Justin.
She took a deep breathe and carefully lay back on the bed quietly enough not to
disturb the sleeping boy.
Her thought ran wild as she looked at the ceiling.
She could still recall everything that had happened.
Dean kissing her unexpectedly,
Andre barging into the room and seeing them,
That led to the fight that made Andre push her.
She shook her head in disappointment,

Andre’s irrational behavior had brought a lot of problems to her,


First was at the set and now in her changing room.
She felt she can’t do it anymore,
He wasn’t going to officiate the relationship and yet he’s still being a jealous
jerk,
It’s so absurd.
Maybe she should call it quit,
She’d a life before him and would still do even after he left.
She looked at the boy that was lying peacefully beside her,
Reid mommy’s so sorry but shell have to separate you from your big brother.
Staying with daddy has caused her a lot of trouble and its beat if she leaves him,
We’ll go to the way we were living our lives before your daddy came.
Just me,you and grandpa,
Just us three in a place where your daddy can’t cause trouble for us again.
She sat up and began to slowly stroke the boy’s hair as a few tears dropped to her
cheek.

Unexpectedly, the tears that had dropped from her eyes fell on Reid’s cheek,
The boy moved slightly, then another drop,
He woke up immediately and looked at the woman,
“Mommy,you’re awake?” He asked surprised,
She quickly wiped the tears that were almost escaping her eyes,
Then nodded to the boy.
“Mommy are you hungry?” Reid stood up immediately from the chair he was sitting on
and straightened his overall with his hands,
“No,
Guess I have to call the doctors first.” He said,correcting himself,
“Mommy stay back here,I’ll be right back.” Reid opened the door immediately and
left to get the doctor.

He came back awhile later with the doctor and two nurses,
“Run a check on my mommy to see if she’s now alright.” He said to the doctor before
Gianna couldn’t even greet them.
Immediately the doctor went closer to her,
“Miss do you feel any discomfort or pain anywhere?” He asked her,
She nodded and slowly raised her hand and pointing at her back,
“Your back?
It’s the effect of what had hit you.” He said,
“Don’t you feel pain in your head?” He asked her,
She nodded.
The fact was that,
If not for the fact that her eyes,nose and mouth were connected to her head,
She would proudly say she doesn’t feel her head,
Cause as it stands,
She doesn’t feel anything on her head.

“Are you going to ask her only those silly questions?


Check her to know if she’s okay now,
I want mommy to come home with me.” Reid said willfully,
Gianna did look at the boy but she didn’t say anything.
“Okay,we’ll check her properly but you’ll have to give us some privacy.” The doctor
replied the boy,
Reid frowned,
“Privacy?
Why?” He asked the man,
The doctor nodded.
“Yes,you’ve to give us some privacy first.” He repeated.
Reid looked at his mommy and she nodded slightly,
The boy turned and walked out of the room.

Thanks doctor turned to Gianna immediately the boy left,


“How’re you doing?” He asked her,
She nodded.
I guess I’ll have to tell you this,
I have a good news and also a bad news.” She continued to mope at him as he spoke,
“Which would you want to hear first?” He asked,
Slowly she parted her dry lips,
“Tell me the good new first.” She said to him.
The doctor smiled to her,
“Gianna,you’re pregnant.” He blurted out.
The words hit her terribly but she didn’t react or say anything.
“And the bad news is that your baby isn’t safe.” The man continued,
“There had been a foetal microstructural defect and since it hasn’t been fully
formed it’ll take special grace to save the fetus.” He said to her,
In the exact same way he’d told Andre the other day.

Gianna was shocked beyond words,


First she’s pregnant,
And secondly, her baby wasn’t safe.
Hers and Andres baby wasn’t safe because of a microstructural defect.
Nah,she can’t do this.
She’s going to leave Andre,
Since he can’t control himself.
She’s going to take her son and her baby to somewhere Andre would never find them.
Somewhere far from all this chaos and turbulence.

“Does he know about it?” She found her voice asking the man,
He nodded,
“President De Marco knows about it.” He informed,
“Then you’ll have to discharge me now,
I need to leave with my son.” She said,
“But…..”
“But me no but,
I’m leaving this hospital now whether you discharge me or not.” She said firmly.
The doctor turned to the nurse,
“Go arrange her discharge process,”
Then he turned back to Gianna,
“Miss just rest here while we go get your discharge process facilitated.
She nodded and the trio left the room.

In a couple of hours later, Andre was done with a research he was going through on
his uncles when he received a call from an unknown caller,
He was in a hurry driving back to the hospital because the doctor had called him
earlier that Gianna had left the hospital without their permission.
He didn’t want to take the call cause he was in a hurry but the caller became more
persistent,
So he had to take the call,
“Hello.” He said,
No reply,
“Hello.” He said again,
This time a bit more impatient,
Still no reply.
He sighed and wanted to hang up when a male voice finally spoke up,
“Andre De Marco,you dare not hang up on me cause I’ve both your woman Gianna and
your beloved son Reid.” The male voice said to him.
Andre thought it was a joke till he heard Gianna’s cries from the other end of the
phone,
“Andre!” Her voice called,
Immediately he heard her cry,
The phone fell from his grip.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹 BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SIXTY NINE🍃

🌷”ANOTHER TROUBLE.”🌷

“Gianna!” Andre called,


“You don’t have to be angry Andre,
You can still save her by just doing what I ask you to do.
I won’t hurt Gianna nor her son as long as you do what I want you to do.” The male
voice coerced,
“What do you want from me?
Money?
House?
Name it!
What do you want?” He yelled angrily,
Immediately the caller hung up.

“He’s such a spoilt demon,


Thinks everything all about money.” Uncle Aleksandr said to his younger brother,
His accomplice Alekhine,
The man laughed evilly,
“No matter how spoilt he’s grown,
He can never wish to trade the life of his woman,” The man trailed his finger on
Gianna’s cheek,while she continued to sob cause her mouth was gagged really tight.

“You’re such a beauty and so was your mother


Hmmmm.
Love having her take care of me then.” Uncle Alekhine said to Gianna.
Reid was tied to the other corner of the room,so he could barely see him mommy or
know what’s going on with her.
“It’s no surprise my nephew took fancy to you,
You’re a very stunning woman,
It’s just a waste your beauty is about to be wasted now.” He said to her to her
trailing his hands down to her chest.
Gianna shook her tied body vigorously to stop the man from touching her but he
didn’t,
Rather he smiled and trailed his hand to the neckline of the gown she was putting
on.

Uncle Alekhine is just two decades older than Andre and is the youngest of the De
Marco’s brother.
That’s,
Alexander (Andre’s father),Aleksandr and Alekhine.
As a growing up child,
Colin De Marco his father hadn’t paid much attention to him and his mother,
So was Aleksandr and his mother.
The old man had only treated his first wife and their son Alexander while the rest
had just shadows of his love.

This had cause problems in the family,


It became worse when the man brought in Katerina.
The three sons had been madly in love with her especially Alexander,
Seeing it would bring more trouble to the family,
The old man adopted Katerina as his daughter to avoid his sons fighting for her
love.
A few years after Katerina came into the family,
The old man lost his first son.
He was left with little Alexandre and Katerina,
Later the latter was confirmed to be pregnant.
The old man had been so furious that his precious daughter is pregnant,
Carrying the seed of a peasant.
Never.

He,in a fit of rage ordered that she abort the child,


Katerina had bluntly refused and in no time,
She left the house.
He searched the whole city,turned everything upsidedown but he couldn’t find his
daughter.
The old man hadn’t been himself ever since,
When both his two wives and sons left,
He didn’t bother looking for them and that made them hate their father more.

That hatred hardened both Aleksandr and his brother,


Both had same interest of making sure that their father pays for not treating them
and their mothers right.
And now,
Since the mans old and just a few years from his grave,
Their main target is Andre.

“Now,you’re going to be out bait to have Andre do what we want him to do and also
give us what we really wanted.”
The man turned to his older brother,
“How about the other lady?
Whatshername again?
Jasmine,
What happens to her?” He asked Aleksandr.
The older man turned from the window and came to his brother,
“She’s nothing but a puppet to us and after we get what we want,we simply get rid
of her.” The man said icily.

Wait,
Jasmine’s working with Andres uncles to help take the Andres position from him.
That woman’s so vile.
And here this men are planning on killing her too.
Gianna was so shocked and equally afraid too.
Cause of Andre doesn’t act fast,
She, Reid and her unborn child are going to die together.
Andre please come save us,
I’m so sorry I’d left the hospital without your permission but ease come take me
away from these cruel men,
I’m so scared.
Gianna cried for help in her heart.

Andre was reckless,


He’d no clue on where those bastard had held Gianna and Reid,
And that’s what’s driving him nuts.
He wanted to call his grandfather and have the man help him bit on a second though,
He couldn’t.
He can’t tell the man that his granddaughter,
The granddaughter he’d been searching for is being held by some bastard.
Maybe he should call Dane.
The man is a good underworld king and would help him find his woman but he decided
against it.

He’d to do something.
Think.
Think.
An idea came to him,
Since his son Reid had connections with Hurricane Group,
Why not he call Agent Lee and inform him of the boys abduction.
The man might get him link to Hurricane Group and have them help him search for
both mother and son.

He fumbled out his phone and dialled the Agent’s number,


Just one ring the man picked up the call,
“Good day President De Marco,
Agent Lee speaking.” He replied the man,
“Mr Lee,there’s problem,
Reid and Gianna had been kidnapped.” Andre informed the man.
Immediately the man shouted in shock,
“What!” immediately
“Yeah,
I just received a call from the kidnappers but they didn’t let me talk before they
hung up.” He said to the man.

“Mr De Marco, where are you now?” Me Lee asked,


Andre looked around the unfamiliar road he found himself.
He wasn’t thinking straight while driving,
So it was no surprise he ended up in this unfamiliar neighborhood.
“I have little knowledge of this place but let’s meet at Baronet View now.” He said
to the man,
“Yes Sir.” The man hung up immediately and took a U turn.

At Baronets View,
Andre explained end to the man the situation at hand and also gave him the number
the kidnappers had use to call him,
“Here’s the number they use,
The man hadn’t allowed me say anything before he hung up.” He told the man,
“I swear,if I get hold of that bastard,
I’m going to shrewd his body and make sire his life’s a living hell.

He’s going to pay for ever laying his hands on Gianna and Reid.” He swore,
Agent Lee just sat opposite the man,
Deep down,he’s feeling sorry for the bastard that had just abducted Gianna,
Cause the man in front of him is ready to move the earth for that woman.

“President De Marco,
I’ve made contact with Hurricane associates and the chief himself is sending his
men.
I’ll just have to get the details of user of this number,” He said to Andre,
“How long is it going to take to get the information on the bastard?” Andre asked,
The other man looked at his laptop,
“Just a few minutes.” He replied and averted his gaze back to the laptop.

After hacking some few systems,he was able to gain access to the network unit.
Andres phone began to ring,
Both men looked at each other on instinct.
“Let me take this.” Andre stood up with the phone,
He accepted the call,
“Hello.” He said clearly to the hearing of the caller,
“Sir,
There’s an emergency,
Grandfather has been admitted in the hospital.” The caller,who is the ground master
of the De Marco’s Mansion.
“What?” Andre yelled,
“Yeah,we’re at the family hospital now.” The man informed,
“I’ll be there soon.” He said and hung up,
Andre went to Mr Lee,
“Please carry on here,there’s an emergency at home.” He picked his car keys and
hurried out of the place.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹QUIN TULLY🌹
🍃CHAPTER SEVENTY🍃

🌷”DOOMED.”🌷

Andre drove speedily to the hospital,


His grandfather at the hospital.
The thought scared him to death.
He’s still bothered about Gianna’s and Reid being kidnapped,
Now it’s his grandfather.
Wonder who’s going to be next?
Justin?
Or even himself?
Life’s so cruel.
Why not call Dane and ask for help?
He asked himself as he drove,
No,
He had never seen himself asking for anyone’s help
But now the situation is so tight,
He can’t handle this alone.

So he connected his phone to the car via Bluetooth and placed a call to Dane.
Dane who’d unintentionally left his phone in his conference room didn’t know it was
ringing,
Therefore he didn’t see Andre’s call.
“Pick up Dane.
Please do pickup.” Andre prayed as he drove.
He hadn’t been the desperate all his life,
This time,he’s in a tight corner,
With Gianna,his unborn child and Reid on one side while his grandfather at the
other.

When he got to the hospital, the whole place was chaos,


Andre made his way inside and went straight to the Operation Theatre,where his
grandfather is being treated.
Seeing some teams of doctors inside the room,
He pulled one of the people there,
It was the old man’s nurse.
“What happened to my grandfather?” He asked the lady,
“Sir he……”
“Talk! What happened to him?”He asked angrily,
The lady froze with fear,
” Grandmaster had been in his room when Lady Jasmine came in and informed him of a
lady called Gianna being kidnapped,
Immediately she told him the news,
The grandmaster stated complaining that his heart was tightening and he couldn’t
breath.
We had to rush him here.” She said terrified at the mans presence.

Jasmine.
So she’s behind all this mess?
Andre asked himself.
How else did she find out about Gianna’s kidnap if it hadn’t been hatched by her.
That woman had just done the worst thing she could ever do.
He’s going to kill her if he ever lays eyes on her again.
“Where’s Justin?” He asked the nurse about his other son.
“The little master was asleep while all this was happening,
So some maids and guards had to stay behind and watch over him while we brought the
grandmaster to the hospital.” She replied him.
Immediately Andre left her and raced to his car,
First he’d to go see that Justin was alright,
Then he’ll have to look for Jasmine and have the woman have a taste if his wrath,
She’d touched the wrong side of him.
On his way back to the De Marco’s Mansion,he called Dane again,
The man was picking up,
So he called Reid’s manager,
Mr Lee.
“Jello President De Marco,
How’re thing going over there?” The man asked concerned,
“Not so good,
Have you gotten their location?” He asked the man,
“No Sir..”
“What then are you doing?” The man yelled out of anger and frustration.
“President De Marco,
My computer can’t gain access into the network system,
It’s just like its being stopped by some configured data on the system.” He
explained to the angry Andre,
Thank God he isn’t present with me here.
Mr Lee prayed.

Both father and son are likely the same,


When they get too worked,they vent their anger on the next person to them,
The only person both shares their sweet moment with is Gianna,
Wife and mother to both father and son.
“I’ll be done before you know it and I’ll send the information to you.” He said to
the man,
Immediately Andre hung up.

When he got home,


Justin was up cause he wasn’t in his room.
“Justin!” He called,
No reply.
“Justin boy,daddy’s home.” He called louder,
No reply.
Soon a maid came running out from the archery room.
“Sir,Justin’s the library downstairs.” She informed the man,
Welcome home Master Andre.” She greeted,
Andre nodded and went in direction of the library.

“Justin.” He called when he saw the boy engrossed in the book he was reading and
didn’t notice him enter the library.
The boy looked up and ran to him,
“Daddy.” Justin wrapped his hands around the man.
“Son,how’re you?” He asked,
Pressing the urge not to break down in front of the boy.
The boy nodded,
“Fine daddy,
Daddy when are we going to see mommy and little brother?” Justin asked,
Andre shook his head,
“Not now son,
Daddy still has a few more things to handle before we go there.” He lied,
Not wanting to tell the boy that his mommy and brother have been abducted.
“Where’s mommy Jasmine?” He asked the boy,
“She left a few minutes ago,
You should have ran past her on your way.” Justin said to him,

“Okay,go get dressed,


You’re going with daddy.” Andre told the boy,
“Where are we going to daddy?” Justin asked,
“Just go get changed,
Were going to see grandpa at the hospital.” He said,
The boy gasped.
“What?
Great grandpa’s at the hospital,
What happened to him?” Hr asked innocently,
“Great grandpa just for extra weak and we had to take him to the hospital.” Andre
said,
He took the boy from the library and both father and son went to get changed.

While at the hospital, Justin requested to stay with his great grandfather while
Andre went to have a chat with the doctor,
“Doctor what’s wrong with him?” He asked the man immediately they’d settled down,
“He’d a cardiac arrest.
Something must have shocked him and he reacted to it.
And I must say this Master De Marco,
Your grandfather’s cells very weak and I doubt if he’s going to survive this.” The
doctor said to him.
Andre didn’t say anything,
“Master De Marco are you paying attention?” The doctor asked,
He nodded.

“Doctor, just make sure he stays alive,try do something……”


His phone rang and he averted his gaze from the doctor to his phone,
Dane.
“Hello Dane.” He said coolly,
Even the doctor was surprised because the Andre De Marco is a very rude and rash
man and won’t speak to anyone as calmly as he just did.
“Master De Marco,
I saw you missed calls and I…..”
Andre signalled the doctor to give him some privacy,
The man stood up immediately and left his office.
Sure that he was far alone,
He open up to Dane.

“Dane,Gianna and my son has been kidnapped.” He blurted,


“What!” The other man yelled,
“Yeah,
And I called to tell you that i would need your help to be able to get my woman
back.” He said,
“Do you have any suspect?” He asked Andre,
“I have as much as hundred suspect but have just one prime suspect,
My supposed fiancé Jasmine.
She’s my main suspect.” He said to the man.
“Okay,send me her photo and I’ll have my men tail her.” Dane assured Andre,
The other man nodded and said a thank you to Dane.
Who received the photo of Jasmine from Andre immediately.

He called his most trusted men Jandro and gave him the phone,
“See this lady,
Run a check on her,
A thorough check on her for me.
Then tell Small to continue search for my brother.”
The man took the phone and left immediately while Dane sat and his thoughts went
wild.

What if Dean has a hand in Gianna’s kidnap and is working hand in hand with this
Jasmine lady?

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SEVENTY ONE🍃

🌷”TOO LATE TO REPENT 1.”🌷

Dean didn’t know what was going on cause since he left the hospital and ended up in
Louisa’s house,
He went back to his condo outside the city.
He didn’t want to associate or get himself worked up became of Andre.
For him,he believed that whatever is meant to be will be.
If Gianna’s destined to be his,
Fate would bring her back to him if not,
There nothing he can do to change fate.

He’d just came out after a few moment of self isolation and had turned on the TV to
get himself busy,
“The Capital’s in turmoil as the grandmaster of the De Marco’s clan has been
hospitalized just a few weeks to his birthday.” The newscaster read out,
“The Patriarch of this wealthy family has been in the hospital after he suffered a
cardiac arrest at his Stately Home in the capital.
An insider had told us that the old man had been with his grandson’s fiancé when it
happened and he was rushed to the hospital.
Now what we want to know now is what had triggered the cardiac arrest?
Is it that the old man had an argument with the lady or what?
Well that’ll be all for today,
Stay tuned to…..”
Dean switched off the TV immediately.

He went to get his cellphone which he’d switched off for awhile now,
He booted the cellphone,
Dane’s missed calls and some few texts from his former manager.
“What does Mr Sullivan wants?” He asked himself as he clicked in the man’s texts to
see its content.

‘Dean,
Where have you been?
Director Selden had been asking after you.’
The message read,
He ignored it and so as all the man’s message.
He was about deleting the last one when he saw something,
‘Dean,
Your brother came to search for you today,
He’s saying something about Gianna reported missing.’

Wait,
Gianna’s missing?
Since when?
He ran back to his room and got out his laptop,
He’d left her with Andre,
So how come she’s missing now.
Andres so irresponsible,
He can’t even protect his woman.
Now she’s missing and none knows where she’s.
Is that the reason why Dane has been calling him?
He picked up his cellphone and called Dane,
The phone rang for quite awhile before he heard Dane’s manly but worried voice,
“Dean!
Dean’s that you?
Where have you been?” Dane asked worriedly,

“Brother,I’m fine,
Just had to leave the city to clear my head.
I just saw some texts from my manager and one says that Gianna’s missing,
Is it true?” He asked his brother,
Dane heaved a sigh of relief,
“Yeah,
Andre De Marco called two day ago to tell me.” He said,
“That bastard,
He can’t even protect a woman he claim to love.
Why not leave Gianna to people like….”
Dane interrupted him.
“Dean,it’ll be better I’d you get back home,
There’s a lot of things you have to know.” Dane said immediately,
“Things like what?” He asked confusedly,
His brother hadn’t talked to him in such way before.
Asking him to come home,
That’s so unlike Dean.
“Well talk when you get home but do make sure you come home sooner before things
gets too bad.” Dane informed and ended the call leaving Dean in confusion.

Andre was so worked up when he went back to the hospital,


Justin noticed it.
“Daddy are you alright?” The boy asked sitting beside his father.
Andre nodded,
He didn’t want to tell the boy that both his mother and brother are missing.
“Daddy are you worried for great grandfather?
Don’t worry,
The doctor said that he’s going to be fine soon.” Justin consoled him.
Andre looked and the boy and he couldn’t help but smile,
This son of his reminds him a lot of Gianna.
Same pure innocence and cuteness unlike his second son who is a two faced demon.
His second son is more like him while Justin had more of Gianna in him.

“I know that too,


He’s going to be fine soon.” He pulled the boy closer and kissed his forehead.
Meanwhile Jasmine had left home and was going to meet Andres uncles.
Shed been eager to see the men that was bent on trampling Andre to the floor.
She called the man and told them that she was coming,
And they’ve asked her to come.
Unknown to her,
Dane’s men was tailing her as she drove in the direction of the men’s location.

Gianna woke up feeling very hungry,


In her sleepy state,she wanted to call Reid and ask him for breakfast as always but
when she felt the gag on her mouth.
She tried to move her hands to remove the gag,
Then it dawned to her,
She wasn’t at home and neither was she in the comfy of her bed,
She’s being held captive by Andre’s uncles.
She slowly opened her groggy eyelids,
Both men weren’t in the room rather they were three other men watching over her.
The strange men looked at her like she was a piece of meat waiting to be devoured,
She hate the feeling of being a prey in the yes of the men.
“The sleeping beauty is finally awake.” One of the men snorted and the rest
laughed,
“Thinks she can cling herself with a wealthy man without paying the price.
Hmph!” The man jested.
She looked around the room,
Ever since she was brought here,
She hadn’t seen Reid.
Is he safe?
Where’d this men taken her son to?
She asked herself.

Soon after,
Andre’s uncles came back to the room.
“Welcome boss.” The men greeted Alekhine,
He nodded but had his eyes on Gianna.
He walked towards her,
“Has she’d anything to eat?” He asked the men,
“No.”
“What?
Why?” He yelled,
The men were surprised at the man’s change of attitude.
He’s such a psycho like his brother.

“What about her son?


Has the boy had anything to eat?” He asked angrily,
The men shook their end.
In a rush,
Alekhine grabbed the collar of one of the men and rammed him to the wall,
“How dare you starve my nephew’s woman and her son?” He asked the men.
While held one,
The two other stared in utter shock.
“Now go get something for them,
Do you know who they’re?” He yelled.

The two other men scurried out to get food for Gianna while the other stood and
watched the psychopath touched the frightened woman,
“You don’t have to be scared Anna,
I’m your uncle.
Your mother was my adopted sister and I really love her,
I won’t hurt you.” The man said,
It was obvious he wasn’t in his right senses.
In fact he was the main psychopath and not Aleksandr,
He was obsessed with Katerina and seeing Gianna,
He was reminiscing being with the woman he’d once fell in love with.

Gianna’s muffling sound brought the man to his senses.


“Oh,I’m sorry Anna.
I’m so sorry.”
He trailed his fingers to the gag on her mouth,
Then loosened it.
“You don’t have to be scared,
I’m not going to hurt you.
I’m not going to hurt you Katerina.” He whispered to her.
“I won’t hurt you.”
Gianna was scared but mostly shocked,
Was this man seeing her as her mother?
She asked herself.
She tried to push him away but the man was stronger,
The other guard couldn’t come to stop him in fear of the man venting his anger on
him.
Alekhine slowly removed the gag from her mouth,
“Katerina,you’re mine.
You’re mine alone,
No one can take you away from me.” He muttered to her trying to kiss her.
Gianna became scared,
What’s the man trying to do?
“Uncle stop!” She cried.

The man jolted from her,her cries seemed to have returned back to his senses.
“Goddamn it.” He moved away and went outside to meet his older brother leaving
Gianna in tears as he left.
“Brother,
The other woman’s coming.” Aleksandr informed him,
Seeing his brother’s face,
He figured out something’s wrong.
“What’s wrong?” He asked him,
Alekhine shook his head.
“Nothing.” He said as he went back into the car to catch his breathe.
What was I going to do?
Alekhine, she isn’t Katerina.
Katerina’s dead and Gianna’s her daughter.
Get hold of yourself Alek,
Get hold of yourself.
He cautioned himself.

He went to the car,


“Let’s go inside,
Jasmine would be here soon.
We’ve to finish her up cause she’s of no value to us again.” Aleksandr said to the
man.
Alekhine slowly came out the car and went with him inside the dilapidated building.

When Jasmine got to the building, she was surprised,


Never knew the men would such such a place to hide the woman.
She walked inside avoided any body contact with anything there.
“Uncle!” She called the man,
No reply,
“Uncle!” She called again.
No reply.
She walked up the stair till she got to the third floor.
“Where are they?
Uncle!” She called again,
No reply.
She was about calling again when a hand from behind closed her mouth with a white
handkerchief,
Her brain went fuzzy and her vision blurred and that was the last for her before
she blacked out.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SEVENTY TWO🍃


🌷”TO LATE TO REPENT 2.”🌷

Jasmine woke up and found herself tied to a pole,


Her mouth was gagged and her hands and legs were tied too.
She looked around the unfamiliar dilapidated room,
It was filled with some old junks and hell,
It stinks.
In fact it looks like it had been abandoned for ages.
How did I get here?
She asked herself.
Recalling she’d come to see Andre’s uncles when someone came from behind and used a
drugged handkerchief on her.

Who’s responsible for this?


She looked around the stuffy and stinking room she’d found herself in.
Had Andre’s uncles……
No,Uncle Aleksandr had promised he would help her get what she want,
He’d promised that they’re going to pay her off.
Or is it Andre?
Maybe he figured out that she was responsible for Gianna’s and their son’s kidnap
and had kidnapped her too to get to his son and Gianna.

Her thoughts went wild when she noticed two shadowy figures come from the door.
Who are these people?
Are they here to kill her?
She asked herself and tightened her eyes so the men would think she’s still asleep.
“Oh,she’s still asleep.” One of the men said,
Jasmine didn’t dare open her eyes for the fear of being killed immediately.

The two watchmen sat on the floor and face her,


“Those men are psychopaths.” One said to the other and he giggled.
“They’re more than psychopath,
They’re sick,
So sick.” He blurted.
Jasmine was shit scared,
Who’re these men?
She asked herself.
Soon she felt one of the men walking up to her,
Her body stiffened at the man’s touch.
“Pray those men hands her to us,”
He said.

“No,the other lady is more pretty just that the second boss has an interest in
her.” The other said,
Then her mind wondered.
The other woman?
That means she isn’t the only woman here,
If the other woman turns out to be Gianna,
It just simply means that Andre’s uncles had tricked her.
“Yeah,she’s such a pretty soul.
The man who married her is very lucky you know,
Beautiful mother and son pair.

It struck her.
Gianna’s the other woman and those despicable Uncles had tricked her.
But why would they trick her?
She has been doing all what they’ve asked her to do and was even planning on
keeping her pregnancy because they’ve asked her to.
Initially, she’d wanted her to get rid of the pregnancy then claim shed a
miscarriage but Uncle Aleksandr had asked her to leave the pregnancy,

That he was going to pay her an astronomical amount of money to take care of
herself and her baby.
Unknown to her that those men had an evil ulterior motive for her,
Now she’s caught up in the web of her lies and deceitful nature,
What a shame?

Andre was with Mr Lee when he received a call from Dane,


He excused himself to take the call.
” Hello Dane,
Any progress? “He asked the man,
” Yeah,
There’s been a good progress,
My men traced your fiancé Jasmine to a dilapidated building almost at outside the
city,
Just a few blocks from Lake view.”
He informed,
“I’ve asked my men to stay put till we get there.” He added,
Andre smiled,for the first time in days.
“Okay,I’ll be right out to your place.” Andre said,
“Thanks a lot Dane.” He thanked the man,
“Alright,
All this is for my brother’s twin and her son.” Dane said to Andre,
“Okay,
Thanks though.” Andre said and hung up.

“Mr Lee,
We’ve found Jasmine and we’re going there,
Tell your men we’ve a clue where your boss is being held and tell them to go
station at the dilapidated building that’s close to Lake view.” He ordered the man,
“Then you come with me.” He said,
Mr Lee made the call immediately and ordered the men,
“Tell them to station at least five meters from the building and get the best
sniper shooter as fast as possible and let him stay at a far range to target those
bastards that’s holding my woman.” He ordered the man,
Mr Lee pass out the order to the men immediately and they drove to Dane’s.

When they got to Dane’s,


Dean was present and was fully armed to go get Gianna,
Though he wasn’t going with them,
He’d his own plans.
“The irresponsible lover’s here already.” He snorted as he saw Andre,
Andre heard him but didn’t react,
He rather pitied Dean cause he didn’t know that Gianna’s his twin and he’s in love
with her.

“President….” Dane wanted to say,


“Cut the formalities man,
Call me Andre.” Andre said to him,
The man nodded,
“We leave in ten,
To have the rest stationed properly before we interrupt.
Andre nodded but within him,
He just wanted to get there as fast as he can to get his woman back.

Gianna was tired from being tied to a seat for long,


She was thirsty and hungry,
But most importantly she was worried about Reid,
She hadn’t seen the boy since they were brought here,
She doesn’t even know how he’s faring and what’s going on with him.
Is he hungry or thirty like she’s?
Is he being tortured or is being tied to a seat like her?
How’s his health?
All this question seemed to have bothered her so much she’s now feeling weak.

Andre,
Please come and get is out of here.
I’m scared please,
I’m scared and worried.
She cried.
I won’t be stubborn again and I won’t argue with you,
I’m going to do whatever you ask me to do bit please come and get me out of here
please.
She cried within herself.
Like a whisper,she heard a voice,
” Mommy.”
The voice whispered,
She turned and saw the shadowy figure of a small child,
“Mommy,I’m here.” The voice whispered again,
She peered closer and saw the child’s face,
“Reid.” She whispered to avoid the man turning his attention to them.

“Mommy keep still and let me untie you.” The boy whispered to her,
She nodded.
Slowly Reid came from behind and slowly untied her hands avoiding to get the mans
attention.
“Mommy are you alright?” The boy asked,
She nodded,
“You okay?” She asked him in a hushed tone,
The boy nodded too.
“Mommy,there’s only one way to get out of here…..”
“I know the way out of here.” Another voice said,
Both mother and son froze at the interference of the other voice.

Flashback
Unknowingly to the man who’d come closer to Jasmine,she slipped out his knife from
his knife holster,
Slowly she cut the rope tied around her hand.
“I just hope those men allow us take this…”
She pinned the knife to the man’s chest with great force,
“Aargh!” The man cried,she pushed him aside and threw the knife at the other.
The man was too slow to miss it and the knife stabbed his right arm.

“You!” He cried,
She pulled herself from the pole and the ropes tight around her body loosened.
Grandpa Colin martial art training hadn’t been in vain.
The man was rushing to her to get he back,
She slid past him and forcefully kicked him to the pole thereby making ram his head
to the pole.
He picked his gun,
A silence .49 colt and fired at her,
The bullet hit Jasmine’s back at close range but she still escaped the man,
Hoping to find Gianna and getting her out of the place before things get messy.

End of flashback.
Gianna recognized her immediately and drifted her son and her son from the lady,
“No,
Cough!
” I just want to help you.”she said to them.
Gianna four d it hard to believe but when she looked at the lady’s back and saw
blood,she was petrified,
“What happened to you?” She asked in a loud whisper.
“Mommy shhh,
Keep it down,those bad guys might hear you.” Reid warned,
Gianna nodded.
“Let’s get out of here first.” Jasmine weakly said to them.

Slowly,Gianna helped her up while Reid led the way.


“There’s a warehouse at the extreme of the hall,
Its leads to the emergency stairs.” Jasmine pointed to the hall,
Actually shed used that hall when she first came.
Gianna nodded and helped her walk towards the hall.
“Stop!” A deep voice yelled,
Then followed a gunshot.
Gianna slowly turned and saw one of the men,
“They’ve caught up with us.” She cried.
“Mommy let’s get into the place.” Reid yelled at her,
Before she could pull Jasmine out of the way,
A shot was fired at them….

To be continued

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SEVENTY THREE🍃

🌷”GETTING HIS WOMAN.”🌷

Gianna was shocked at the gunshot,


“Mommy duck!” Reid yelled from a corner.
But she couldn’t move,
It was as if her body was fixated at the spot as she watched Jasmine fell to the
floor,
“Mommy!” Reid yelled again as he rushed out to drag her in safety.
The man who had fired the shot was running towards them while another man was right
after him still after them.
Reid forcefully dragged his mommy till they were in the safety of the room,
He shut the door and bolted it.

Immediately Gianna slumped on the floor in shock and exhaustion.


“Mommy,
Mommy don’t worry,we’re safe,
Nothings going to happen to us.” He assured her,
Gianna just nodded,
Absorbing the fact that if Jasmine hadn’t pushed her away,she would be the one
lying on that floor shot.
Soon the men began to bang the door,
“Open the door!” They shouted angrily,
“Mommy we need to get out of here before they open the door and get us.” Reid said,
He looked around the room for any escape route.
There was none except a window and a sledge then a long curtain veil and other
junky stuffs like grease cans and barrels and also some spray cans.
Utterly useless.
He ran to the window and looked down from it,
The down floor is a bit lower than he thought,
So he ruled out jumping from the window.
Slowly,he went back to his mommy and sat beside her,
“Mommy,
I’m going to protect you okay.” He said to her,
While she stared out in shocked.
But mostly she was having and abdominal waist pain,so she couldn’t stand up.

The door continued used to bang harder and it was obvious that under a few more
hefty banging,it might break and those men will finally catch them.
“Reid,
Your watch…” Gianna weakly said amidst the waist pains,
Reid loomed at his watch and for the first time he noticed that he was putting on
the GPRS Phone Watch she’d gotten for him on his birthday,
Though the watch can’t take calls yet cause it’s call app hasn’t been upgraded but
it can only connect to someone with a Bluetooth connection close to them.

When Reid checked it,


There was no available Bluetooth connection in close range,
So he removed his interest from it.
He’d to do something fast.
Think,
Think,
Reid think.
Since they can’t get out,
They needed more time till he find a solution,
So he stood up,
Went to the other corner and pushed the barrel there till it got to the door.
“Reid be careful.” Gianna weakly said,
The pains on her abdomen was getting worse but till she’s finally out of here
there’s nothing she can do than just endure the pain.

“Mommy are you okay?” Reid asked,seeing how she twitched her brow,gritted her teeth
and also clenched her fist occasionally,
He knew that something was wrong.
But knowing the type of woman she’s,
She would always say she’s fine when it’s obvious she isn’t.
“Yes,I’m okay.” She said with a gritted teeth,
“Mommy did you get hurt?” Reid asked coming closer to her,
“Did the bullet touch you?” He asked checking her face for any bruise,
He saw none,
Rather he saw raw pain in her eyes and fear.
She shook her head,
“No.” Her words were coldly slurred,
He knew she was getting worse from not being fine.

Dean drove with all fathomable speed,


Gianna’s life was in danger and hopefully,
He wants to be the one to save her and not Andre.
For him,
He’d much chance of being with her if he can save her from the bastards that held
her captive.
While he drove,
He used his car GPRS map to get to the place and in no time he was heading in the
right direction with the building just a few blocks ahead of him.
He pulled his car over at a close distance, then took out his shotgun and a .33
millimeter gun and headed for the building.

There was no one in sight as he entered,


Only some banging sound upstairs,
So he slowly took the stairs.
The first floor was empty except for wasted non biodegradable material lying
everywhere.
He went up to the second floor,
The sounds were still far ahead of him,
So he tiptoed till he got to the fourth floor.
He was faced with an empty hallway and the banging sound..
A man suddenly appeared from the other side of the hallway,
Immediately Dean shot at him and man down,
Another man came out,
He hid by the wall cover,

The man continued to come towards the cover,


Dean jumped out with a great force and shot him right on the forehead.
The man shot back on instinct and the bullet got Dean forearm but he didn’t waver,
He shot the man again and in no time,
The man slumped,
Now he has to find Gianna and get her out of here before the men came back.
He walked down the hall,
“Gianna!”He called as he walked down the hallway,
“Gianna!” He called again,
No answer.

It was till he got to the other end of the hallway,


Where the men had came out from that he heard some sound coming out from on the
room,
“Gianna are you in there?” He rushed to the door of the room and pulled the knob
twice,
“Dean!” Her voice called out faintly,
Dean pushed the door with all his might,
The door didn’t open,
He forcefully pushed it again,
This time the bolt broke off and the door opened.
He rushed inside only to see Gianna sitting on the floor with her back to the wall
while a little boy,
Who Dean figured immediately to be her son crutched beside her.
It was clearly written she was in pain.

“Gianna!” Dean rushed to her immediately,


“Are you alright?” He asked her,
She shook her head,
“Dean my stomach.” She cried,
He hastily scooped her up from the floor,
His hands touched a warm liquid on her behind.
Wait,
What?
He couldn’t keep her down seeing her condition,
So he carefully carried her outside while the boy tagged beside them.
“Dean…
Jasmine…save her.” She stammered,
She pointed to the direction of the place they’d left Jasmine.
Dean turned and saw Jasmine’s body lying on the floor.
From where he stood,
He didn’t know whether she was alive or dead,
That wasn’t his main concern,
His concern now is to get Gianna safely out of this……..

“And who gave you permission to leave?” Another manly voice boomed from behind
them,
Shoot!
Dean turned to see who the person was.
The man was holding a gun and he wasn’t alone.
Up to five able bodied men stood behind him,pointing their guns at them.
The man left the men with him and slowly walked towards Dean,
“Who gave you the permission to leave without seeing me?” He asked him,pointing the
gun to Dean’s back.

“Let her go and we handle this as real men…”


“I don’t think I would be talking to you,
I asked for Andre De Marco and not you unfamiliar piece of punk.” Uncle Alekhine
said mockingly,
“Or is Andre afraid to face his uncles?” He asked,
“I want to sit,
I and my older brother,we want to sit and have a few chat with Andre,our little
nephew.” He said,
“And for Gianna here,
She’s my niece and I don’t…” He tried to touch Gianna but Reid slapped his hands
off,
“Don’t you dare touch mommy.” The boy said in his Reid like tone,
Cold and firm.
Even the men ( Dean and Alekhine)became surprised at the tone at which the boy
spoke.
Typical Andre’s son.
A De Marco pure blood,
Always cold and inhumane.

Uncle Alekhine squat to the boy’s level,


“You’re truly your father’s son uh,
Tough blood you’ve got in here.” He pinched the boy’s arm,
Reid tightened his other arm’s muscle and grabbed the man’s arm,
“Yes, I’m my father’s son and who do you think you’re to touch my mommy without my
permission?” He said to the man looking at him directly in the eyes.
Uncle Alekhine wasn’t surprised at all,
Andre had been this way as a kid,so his son acting just like him is no new thing,
Like father like son.
Blood never lies.

He bent to take the boy’s arm to scold him but unexpectedly a shot ran across the
man’s arm to Reid’s shoulder and immediately,
The boy fell.
Another shot and this time it got it’s target,
Uncle Alekhine,
The man has stood up,
The shot hit the man’s thighs.
In anger,he pushed Dean and in the moment of distraction,
He grabbed Gianna from him forcefully.
With Gianna being taken and Reid been shot,
Dean scooped the boy up,
“Get back here!” The men with guns started shooting shots everywhere.
To avoid being hit,
He took the boy to a safe corner and lay him down.
“Mommy.” Reid weak voice called.
Dean shook his head,
Even in his weak state,
He’d still thinking about her.

Meanwhile when Andre and Dane with the other men got to the building,
Andre assigned each to different position,
He was to go up and see the whether he could get any help but the sniper sent words
across them that he’s found Gianna and Reid and they were being held by some men,
Andre had ordered he shoot but unfortunately for the man,
Uncle Alekhine had unexpectedly moved out of target range and now Reid’s the one
with the bullet instead of the kidnapper.

Rushing into the building,he was running up the stairs when he bumped into Dean,
Seeing the young man carry Reid with a bullet wound in the boy’s shoulder and one
in Deans forearm,
He feared the worst for Gianna who he hadn’t seen,
“Dean where’s Gianna?” He asked with a scared pained and angry voice,
“Andre your uncle,
He has Gianna.”
“Daddy go save mommy..” The boy slurred,
Those words got to him and in anger,his adrenaline surged and he rushed upstairs,
Not minding the shots that flew everywhere,
His main concern was his woman,
To get his woman and make his so called uncle pay for ever laying a hand on his
woman.

To be continued….

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SEVENTY FOUR🍃

🌷”NOT EVERYTHING THAT GOES AROUND COMES AROUND.”🌷

While Dean left with the wounded boy,


Andre rushed to the stairs and ran upstairs.
Hoping to tear to pieces any one that tries to stop him.
He was with a .99m double barrel shot gun and also a Colt .49,
A pen knife and also a dagger,
So one can easily say,
He came fully loaded.
Going up to the forth floor.
The first body he ran past was Jasmine’s half dead body,
He rushed to her.
Even though he’d hated her,
He couldn’t bear to see her die like this,
He wanted her to suffer his torment before she dies,
He wanted to be the one to decide her fate.

“Jasmine.” He called her,


She was unconscious but there was still a little faint life emitting from lungs,
He pulled her head up and made it rest on his thighs,
“Jasmine.” He called again,
No response and she was losing life slowly.
He brought out his phone and called Dane,
“Dane,
Jasmines up here,she’s badly wounded,
Send someone up here to get her immediately.” He said through the phone and hung
up,
Slowly,he carried her up from the hallway and made her body lay by the side of the
hall to avoiding anyone hitting on her.
He got up and went to search for his woman.

As he left Jasmine,
He caught sight of someone rushing out through the emergency exit.
He hurriedly followed the figure,
Two men came from each side to stop him,
Both of them he stabbed with his penknife and went after the figure.
“Gianna!” He called,
He’d lost the person.
“Gianna!” He called again,
This time he moved to the more open and secluded area of the building.

He’d gone there by instinct and surprisingly,


There was his two badass uncles tying his woman to a seat and the younger touching
her face.
He rushed into the area but unknowingly,
The door slammed behind him and that was when he noticed the two other men aside
from both his uncles,
Making it a game of four versus one.

“I knew you were going to come.” Uncle Aleksandr said clapping his hands as he
walked towards Andre,
He turned to his brother and his henchmen,
“Didn’t I tell you guys,
He’s going to come here for his woman.”
The other men laughed in mockery of him.
“Let her go.” Andre ordered,
He was a man of little talk and more action
He prefer taking action than talking and beating around the bush.

” Hey young lass,


We’re not here to take your orders,
You do what we ask you to and we free your woman.” Alekhine said in a cautious
tone.
“Let her go.” Andre repeated,
The men were infuriated at his rude and and prideful behavior.

“What do you want?” He asked the men,


“You shouldn’t be in a rush to be in a business mode,
We’re family and haven’t seen each other for years except all these tabloid means
of which you don’t indulge much.” Aleksandr said to Andre in a peaceful way but he
and everyone else knows it is nothing but a facade.
He and Andre weren’t in good terms which other and it was hard to believe that both
men cared for themselves.
“I don’t think I’ve time to battle words with you,
What do you want?” He asked again,
This time more indignantly.

Actually he was just buying time to fully map out his plan.
The two men behind him are nothing to him,
With his double barrel shotgun,
He can take the two men at a go,
But what bothers him more was both his uncles.
Every De Marco son is trained a martial art fighter and both his uncles even though
they’re older,
They’re very good at the art and he can attest to that.
Both men are martial art pro and being teamed together,
There’s no way he could fight them alone and win.

He looked at his woman,


She was obviously not away of the what’s going on cause she was slipping in and out
of consciousness.
Tears smeared face visible with pain,
The sight hurt him to the marrow.
He’d promised this woman some few months ago that he was going to protect her,
He was going to protect her from his sick and crazy psychopaths and narcissist
family members.

He’d promised his son he was going to make their family whole and no harm would
come to him and his mother,
He was going to fulfil his promise,
To keep his end of the bargain till this uncles of his had to interfere and also
interrupted his plans,
And now,they’re going to pay dearly for that.
He won’t spare anyone that hurts his woman and these men have clearly overstepped
their boundaries.

In a minute of anger,
Both henchmen behind him were stabbed by his penknife and the other a dagger,
Now he was left with both uncles.
He pull out the gun and pointed at the men,
“I respect the fact that you both are my elders and I won’t react but for the fact
you touched my woman,
I don’t think I can ever let go.”
He shot at the younger one,
The one he’d seen touching her face.
Immediately the older man gasped,
Actually,the gun had hit his thighs.
“Do you think I’m going jus kill you like that?” He asked both men,
“Never,
I’m not going to just murder the men that tampered with my woman,
I’ll make them plead for their life.” He said in the purest of hatred and anger.
These men had really touched the wrong side of him.

Still pointing the gun at them,


He picked up and old greasy cowboy rope from the floor and threw it at the both of
them,
“Tie up yourselves with that.” He ordered,
Both men thought he was kidding with them,
So none touched the rope.
He fired at the other man’s thigh,
“I won’t want to be kept waiting,
I need to get my woman out of here.” He said to them.
Andre turned to Gianna,
Its useless wasting his time these men while his woman is dying for help.
He didn’t want to kill both men immediately and still has to take Gianna,
So he pulled out his cellphone and placed a a call to Dane,
“Send some men up at the attic,
I’ve got those bastards.” He said to Dane and hung up immediately.

“Alexandre De Marco,
You can’t harm us,
You’re nothing g but a chicken like your father.” Aleksandr cursed,
The word spiked up the evil inside him.
He walked towards the injured and both could visible see the spike of evil glint in
the man’s eyes,
He’s still the Andre they knew since,
Cold and inhumane.
He got to where both men crutches and forcefully dragged him up,
“I’ll show you what the chicken does best.
Not everything that goes around comes around.” He said to the man
He helped up the other,
Not minding the fact they aren’t any youngsters.
He dragged both men to the pole and anger,and tied them around the pole.
He took out his cell again and called Dane,
“Everyone retreat!
Tell every of your men to retreat things are about to get messy in here.” He
warned.
Dane got the message immediately and he ordered every of his men to retreat from
the building.

Soon everyone started evacuating the building,


The gunshot wasn’t heard and in fact the place was as quiet as a grave site.
But in matter of minutes,
The building blew up.
Boom!
Everyone was shocked as the large massive orange ball erupt the sky.
Reid who was being taken cared of by Dane’s health personal pulled away from the
man,
“Mommy!
Daddy!” He cried,
Dean and Mr Lee pulled the boy back.
Even he was still wondering what had just happened.
Not only him,
Including his brother and every other person with them.

In no distant time,
Andre emerged from the building with the unconscious Gianna in his arms,
He was badly wounded.
Reid pulled free from the men and ran to his father,
“Mommy!” He cried as he ran to them,
Andre,seeing the boy coming towards them,
He hastened his steps to catch up with the boy,
In no times,he was holding his son and his woman in his arm and they headed to his
car.

He’d no time to explain to anyone what had happened,


His main interest was to get his woman to the hospital,
She’s bleeding real bad and it if cares not taken..
Her baby….
No,
He assured himself as he slammed the car engine and zoomed off with his son at the
back seat,
“Daddy what’s happening to mommy?”
Reid asked,
He couldn’t tell the boy anything cause he wasn’t sure himself what will happen,
“Don’t worry son,
Your Mommy’s going to be fine.” He said to him,
Silently praying it turns that way.
That she becomes fine,
He didn’t want any harm to come her way,
Not her and not their baby.
While the others followed his lead,
He stopped at the first hospital he saw,
Rushed out of his car and got out his woman,
Reid came out too with his wounded shoulder.
Andre carried Gianna and ran into the hospital,
“Doctor!” He yelled as he rushed into the hallway,
The doctors rushed outside thinking it was chaos bit all were surprised to see the
President De Marco in their hospital carrying a woman.
They took Gianna from him and lay her on a stretcher,
Pushing her into the Operation Theatre while Andre stood back.

While another nurse passed,


He handed Reid to the lady,
“My son was shot too.”
The lady was surprised hearing that a little kid got shot,
Though she couldn’t dare ask him for a police report,
So she just took the boy and strode into ICU to get the bullet out of the boy’s
shoulder.
Soon afterwards,
Jasmine,Dean and every other injured person was admitted to the hospital.
This arouse the suspicion of the doctors and other staffs,
But they couldn’t openly ask about what happened and how come most of them got
shot.
So some went from behind and informed the cops,
Andre was having his wounded arm treated when the cops came.

“Good day Master De Marco.” The superintendent greeted Andre,


He nodded at the man,
“Sir,
I would like to ask a few questions.” The man said,
“Go ahead.” Andre said to him,
The man nodded and brought out his statement jotter.
“Sir if you don’t mind,
Can you share to us what had happened and how most of your men got shot?”
The officer chose his words carefully to avoid annoying the man.
“My fiancé and my son got kidnapped,
I had to go get them back.” With this single word,
The officer understood what happened and didn’t bother asking him another question.

“Andre,
The doctors are out.” Dane popped his head into the room where Andre is being
treated and the man stood up,
“Officer if you would want more information about this,
You can go ask my men,
They’ll give you full details.” He opened the door and went outside.
The doctor was standing outside the Operation Theatre and Dean was standing in
front of him,
Obviously asking how Gianna is.

“Master De Marco.” The doctor called seeing Andre,


“Doctor how’s she?
How’s my fiancé and the baby?” He asked the man,
“Well,your fiancé is safe and alright but I’m sorry Sir…..
We lost the baby.”
The words hit Andre so bad,
They lost his baby.
They’d lost his and Gianna’s baby.
He turned from the doctor,
Closed his eyes and smiled.
Because of those uncles of his,he’d lost his baby,
His and Gianna’s baby.

Now he’s going to make them pay.


He’s going to wipe out the remnant of both his uncle’s family till there’s no
single one left,
He doesn’t care who’s innocent and who isn’t,
As long as they’ve woken up the beast in him,
All of them are going to pay dearly for this.
He turned to the doctor,
“Make sure she gets enough rest and transfer her to your VIP ward,
I’ll be right back.” He turned to leave but Dean held him back,
“Andre where are you going to?” He asked him,
“I’m going to do what I should have done since.” He said to him and was still
leaving when he heard his son’s voice.

Andre turned to the boy,


“Daddy are you leaving us?” The boy asked,
Andre shook his head and squat to the boy level,
“I’m never going to leave your mommy and you,
Rather I’m going to set the record straight and do what I should have done along
time ago.” He aid,
Reid frowned,
“What’s that father?” He asked,
“I’m going to make thing easier for your brother yourself and your mommy,
Now all you have to do is to watch over your mommy and make sure no harm comes to
her.” He said,
Andre kissed the boy’s forehead and stood up,
“Now go watch over your mom,
I’ll be right back.” He said and left while Reid walked to the ward his mommy was
resting.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SEVENTY FIVE🍃

🌷”THE SINS OF THE MOTHER.”🌷

Gianna was going after Andre,


He seems to be drifting apart from her.
She tried to hold on to him bit his hands were slippery wet,
“Andre please hold on.” She said to him,
“I’m going to call someone to help help you up.” She said to him,
“No,
If you leave me,I’ll fall down.” He said,
Fear was written all over his face.
“Andre just try hold on please.” She pleaded with him,
She just wanted to turn and get hold of something when her hands slipped away and
unfortunately Andre fell.
“Andre!”

She woke up with a start


It was a nightmare,
A very terrible nightmare.
Gianna looked around the room she found herself,
She was alone in a hospital room.
No Reid,
No Andre,
Just her and herself.
The door opened and her son came in,
Seeing her awake the boy leaped for joy and ran to her,
“Mommy you’re awake.” He exclaimed excitedly,
She was confused.

How did she get here?


She tried to recall what had brought her to the hospital.
She only recalled being with Dean,
He was trying to save her..
She was bleeding…
Bleeding.
She touched her stomach,
“My baby?” She asked herself,
Even Reid became surprise,
“Mommy are you fine?
Does it hurt?”
He asked her,
She only tightened her arms around her belly,
“Reid where’s your daddy?” He asked the boy.

She’d just recalled the nightmares she’d before waling up,


“Daddy went to do some work,
Said something about setting some things straight.” Reid vaguely remember all what
his father had told him before he left.
“Mommy,daddy said you should have enough rest..”
“Where’s the doctor?” She asked the boy,
Reid stood up and touched her forehead,
“Mommy do you want to talk to him?” He asked,
She nodded,
“Reid son,please go get the doctor for mommy.” She pleaded with the boy,
Reid nodded and left the room to get the doctor as she as pleaded.

Gianna was worried,


She didn’t know why but she knew something was about getting bad,
If possible,getting worse.
The door opened and both Dean,the doctor and Reid walked inside the room,
“Gianna,
Are you alright?” Dean asked seeing how worried she looked,
“Doctor,
Is my baby safe?” She asked the man.
The doctor had wanted Andre to be the one to tell her about the bad news cause he
didn’t know how she was going to react to knowing that she’d lost her baby.
He didn’t reply her,
Rather Dean went ahead to.

It was better that way cause one way or the other,


She was still going to find out.
“Gianna,”
He sat on the bed and pulled closer to her,
“Gianna,
You’ve to get hold of yourself.” He said,
She already knew the answer to her question by their reaction.
She lost her baby.
She couldn’t save her baby,
All because of her selfishness and silliness irrational decision of leaving Andre,
She’d lost her baby,
Hers and Andre’s baby.

With tears in her eyes,


She looked at Dean,
“You don’t need to tell me Dean,
I already know the answer to my question.
Where’s Andre?” She asked them,
No one said anything.
“Dean please tell me where Andre’s?” She said to him,
“Gianna you need to rest,
Andre would be back soon.” He said to her,
This people don’t seem to understand me,
“Someone should tell me where Andre is?” She yelled,
Everyone became surprised.

She took Dean’s hands,


“Please Dean,
Tell me where Gianna’s.” She left the bed,
Pulled out every tubes connected to her body and knelt in front of him,
With tears in her eyes,
“Dean,
You have to tell me where Andre has gone to please.” She pleaded him,
“Gianna get up,
You aren’t well.” Dean tried to pull her up but she slapped his hands away,
“Just tell me where he is already!” She cried.
Dean couldn’t bear it,
Couldn’t bear seeing her in pain.
“Andre left earlier,
He was talking about setting some things straight.” He blurted.

Dean knew what Andre meant by those words,


He knew Andre was going to hurt someone for what had happened and his instinct told
him it was the families of those his uncles that had made Gianna lost her baby.
Immediately he told Gianna what Andre had told him,
She got the point.
This was what her dream was all about.
She’d to stop Andre,
She’d to stop him before he does a great damage.
She know that whenever he’s angry,
He does irrational things,
Things he’s going to regret afterwards.

“Dean,let’s go find Andre please.” She asked,


Dean couldn’t say no.
He know to well that for now,
Gianna doesn’t take no for an answer.
“But Mr…”
“Don’t worry about her doctor,
I’ll take care of her.” He helped Gianna up from the floor,
“But I’ll advice,you use a wheelchair miss,
Your body isn’t strong yet and we wouldn’t want you to get worse.” The doctor
advised,
She wanted to refuse but Dean didn’t give her the chance to this time,
“Doctor, get the wheelchair.” He said,
The doctor nodded and left to get it.
While Reid stood by the side and watch everything that happened in amazement.

Andre was super mad,


Hatred and wickedness filled his sight.
All he wanted was to get to both his uncles mansion and set it on fire ensuring no
one escapes his wrath.
They’ve killed his unborn child,
So they deserve nothing but death.
For ever laying their filthy hands on his woman,
For being the reason why Gianna had lost their baby,
For every other thing they’d done so far,
Their offsprings are going to pay with their lives ,
As long as he’s concerned,
There’s no mercy for whoever hurts his woman.

Andre accelerated the speed of his Bentley it zoomed to the direction of his
uncle’s mansion.
Both his uncles had bought the large piece of land and had erected their building
on it.
The land was a vast land and was tagged ‘Lonely Soul’ till his uncles got it on a
bidding price,
They erected three gigantic mansions on the land and moved in there with their
families.
Andre had been there once as a young boy,
That was when he’d came here for the opening of the house.

His phone began to ring,


He checked the caller,
It was Gianna.
He ignored the call and continued driving,
He never expected it to be her,
He was thinking she would still be resting.
It rang against ,
He ignored the call.
The phone rang a few more times but he didn’t take the call,
There was nothing in earth anyone is going to tell him that will stop him from
doing what we want to do.
He’s hell bent on destroying his uncles family and there’s nothing on this world
that’ll make him stop.

“Dean drive faster.” Gianna urged Dean as he drove,


“Gianna,I’m driving fast.
This is literarily the fastest I can go.” He said to her,
This is the umpteenth time she’s telling him to drive faster and also the umpteenth
time he’s giving her the same reply.
“Dean,
Please faster,
I can see Andre’s car ahead of us.
Drive faster,
We need to stop him.” She said to him,
Dean sighed and shook his head,
He wouldn’t have been here driving his ass out to look for the man who’d stolen the
only woman he’d ever love of not for her.
For him he would wish that Andre get lost and never comes back,ever again.
Most times,
He gets very jealous seeing how she cares a lot for Andre,
And wished it was him in Andre’s place.
He wants Gianna to see him as more than just a friend,
But she couldn’t cause her heart has been given to another.
He’ll only be a friend to her no matter what he does,so he’s going g to do nothing
than accept his fate.

They were just a few meters from the mansion,when they saw Andre jump out from his
car,
He went to the trunk of his Bentley and brought out a while gallon filled with
petrol,
He was holding a gun too.
Immediately Dean got closer,
Gianna jumped out of the car and ran to Andre,who was already pouring the content
of the gallon on the gate.
“Andre!” Gianna called as he ran towards him,
“Andre,please stop.” She cried,
Dean immediately stopped the car and ran after her,
He was just praying she doesn’t get hurt trying to stop Andre.

Andre was about lighting g up the matchstick when Gianna grabbed his arms quickly,
“Andre please stop.” She pleaded,
“Andre please don’t do this.” She pulled his sleeves to stop him from lighting up
another match.
“Gianna,what are you doing here?
Go back to the car.” He warned her.
It was visible he was very angry but Gianna didn’t want the case to get worse than
it already has.
“Gianna let go!” He thundered,
“Andre please don’t do this,
If you want to get angry,get angry at me,
If I hadn’t left the hospital,
Your uncles wouldn’t have taken me.
Please don’t do this.” She pleaded,

“Gianna,you’ve got nothing to do with this,


They hurt you and killed my baby,
Our baby.” He said,
Gianna wasn’t letting go of him.
“Andre just please,
Listen to me just this one last time,
Let’s go hone and talk about this please.” She pleaded him,
“I’m going to listen to you,just company home with me,
Let’s go home to our sons and we’ll calmly talk about this.” She pleaded with me.

Andre didn’t want to stop,he wanted to burn down the house and everyone living in
it but he couldn’t hurt Gianna,
He couldn’t hurt her feeling again.
After all,he’d been the main reason she’d lost her baby,
Their baby.
If he’d watched over her and not get angry irrational,
She wouldn’t have lost their baby.
“Andre please.” She said,
Andre turned to her,
“Let’s go home Anna.
Let’s go home to our sons.” He said to her,
He pulled her closer,kept back the matchbox on the floor and left with her.

Dean watched from close by how Gianna was able to calm Andre down and stop him from
burning the house like he’d intended to.
When he saw them enter into Andre’s car,
He got into his car too and zoomed off.
Andre and Gianna didn’t go home,
They’d to get back to the hospital to get Reid.
“Andre,what about Jasmine?” She asked him,
“Is she alright now?”
He hadn’t asked the doctor about Jasmine,
All his mind had been on Gianna and when the doctor told him shed lost her baby,
He got to angry to think about any other thing but getting revenge on his uncles.

“I don’t know,
Haven’t asked about her.” He said,
Gianna pulled away from him,
“Andre,
She’s pregnant too.” She lamented,
He frowned.
Why’s she softhearted?
This was the woman who’d stolen her jade as a kid and her position as an adult,
The same woman who’d tried to hurt her countless times in the past and was the
mastermind behind her kidnap.
And she’s feeling sorry for her.
Mtchew.

“Andre let’s meet the doctor and ask how she’s.” Gianna persisted,
“Okay okay.” Andre said to her.
He called the doctor,
“Doctor,
What about the other wounded woman,
Is she okay?” He asked the doctor,
“Well sir,
She isn’t okay,
She’d lost a lot of blood during the accident and I don’t think she can ever
survive it.” The doctor informed,
“Doctor what about her baby?” Gianna asked the he doctor,
“Fortunately her baby wasn’t hurt but we’ll have to act fast to save her baby.” The
doctor said,
Andre twitched his brows,
“How?” He asked the doctor,
“If we leave the baby in her womb,
The baby might die,
So we’ll have to operate on her and take out the baby to save its life.” He
explained to them,
“Who’s going to take care of the baby if she eventually dies?” Andre asked the
doctor,
The man frowned,
Even Gianna did too.

“I was hoping since you are close to her,


You could……”
“No,I’m not going to take care of that child.” Andre blurted.
“But Master…..”
“Never,
Is there any other option?
Cause I can’t have her child live under my roof.” He said,
“Doctor,
Let’s not talk about this now,
Well get to you later.” Gianna interrupted.
The doctor left and she turned to Andre,
“Andre you’re not going to do this please.” She said,
“Why are you going to send the child to an orphanage just because of the mother’s
mistake?” She asked,
“Cause the child is suppose to pay for mother’s sin,
And the offspring of such vile woman can’t stay under my roof.” He said to her
firmly.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🍃CHAPTER SEVENTY SIX🍃

🌷”THE TRUTH.”🌷

Gianna pulled Andre to the side,


“Andre please listen to me,
You don’t have to do this.
You don’t have to turn you anger to the poor child because of what the mother did.”
She pleaded,
“Gianna no,
Remember what Jasmine did to you years ago?
She stole your jade and tagged you a thief,
Stealing your rightful position as my fiancé.
She’s the Master minder behind your kidnap and had also aided my uncles to kidnap
you and you still want to forgive her?” He was irritated by her kind nature.

Why can’t she just forget about Jasmine and let her pay for her crimes?
He asked himself.
“Andre,
Yes you’re right.
Jasmine did a lot of awful things to me and I’m not happy with her.
But I don’t think it’ll be right to involve her innocent baby in the mess she
created and moreover,
Jasmine had helped me and Reid while your uncles held us captive.
She’d taken the shot that meant for me,
Please let’s just reconsider just this last time.” She pleaded him.

Andre was weak,


This woman always had a way to make him succumb to her wish,
She’s more of a charmer.
He shook his head
“Okay,
But one one condition.” He said,
Gianna smiled,
“What’s your condition?” She asked him,
“You can take the baby home as long that he or she doesn’t cross part with me and I
wouldn’t consider it mine.” He said to her.
Gianna found his condition rather harsh but at least,
He agreed to have the baby live with them.
“Okay Andre,
I agree to the your condition.” She said,
He nodded.

“So can I go see her?” She asked the doctor,


He nodded,
Andre refused to go with her,
So she went alone.
Jasmine was still unconscious when Gianna entered the room,
She sat beside her.
“Jasmine,
I know you don’t like me but I still feel I should tell you this,
Even though you can’t hear me.
I’m going to be taking care of your baby while you’re still here.
It’s a shame you wouldn’t get to know your child but I guess that’s how fate works.
The doctor said there is a fifty fifty survival chance for you and to save your
baby,
They’ll have to get it out of you womb before operating on you.
I hope you get well and survive this to see your baby but if you don’t,
Just know that your baby’s in safe hands and I forgive you for everything bad
you’ve done to me and my family,
I bear no grudge against you and hope you get well soon.” She said to the
unconscious woman.

After her talking session,


She turned to the doctor,
“When would the operation be carried out?” She asked him,
“As soon as possible,
We’ll have to speed things up before it affects the baby in her womb.
And even after we get the baby out,
We still have to put it in an incubator since it’s organs aren’t fully developed.
It’s need intense care and devotion to make it survive.” He explained,
“Okay no worries,
Just do whatever you’ve to do to make sure the baby’s safe.
I’ll handle every other things that comes after.” She said to him,
The doctor nodded and she left the room.

That night,
Andre,Gianna,Justin and Reid were all together,
The Old Man was still at the hospital cause he hadn’t fully recovered.
And Andre had promised his that he was going to introduce him to his grandchildren
(Gianna and Dean) after he recovers,
The old man was so eager to meet his grandchildren,
He’d accepted all the medications and procedures the doctors had given him.

“Boys,I have an announcement to make.” Gianna announced the boys during dinner,
Andre knew what she was going to be saying,
So he sighed.
Such a spoilsport.
Gianna said to herself.
“Mommy what’s it?” Justin asked,
He got no idea on what’d happened recently,
Andre had asked Gianna and Reid not to tell the boy of what had happened.
“Are we getting a new sibling?” He asked excitedly,
Reid shook his head,
That should be the least thing he wants to hear now,
He just wants only himself,his brother,his mommy and his daddy,no one else.

“Kind of.” She said,


Immediately Reid frowned,
“You guys are getting a new sibling which I hope is a baby girl.” She announced.
“Yay!” Justin shouted excitedly,
Reid face was cold,
Gianna noticed it and asked the boy what the problem is.
“Reid,
Aren’t you happy about this?” She asked,
Thanks boy stood up from the dining table and went to his room not saying a word to
anyone.
Gianna and Justin was surprised but not Andre.

He knew why the boy was unhappy at the news and he as going to use it to his
advantage.
” Reid,
I’ll go talk to him.” Gianna wanted to stand but Andre stopped her,
” Now worries,
Eat your dinner,
I’ll go talk to him.” He said,
But Gianna didn’t want to sit.
“Anna finish your dinner,
You still have to take your medications,
I’ll go talk to Reid.” Andre stood up and left while Gianna sat down and continued
end to eat her dinner.
“Mommy doesn’t little brother want another sibling?” Justin asked innocently,
“I don’t think so,
Maybe he’s just surprised,
Don’t worry about him.” She said to Justin,
“Let’s finish up out dinner.” She completed.
Both herself and the boy focused on the dinner in front of them.

Dean was driving to Denver tower,


He decided to check on Gianna but on a second thought,
He decided against it.
He didn’t want to go and see Andre there,
He still had a few more hours to his meeting with the Director Selden and some of
the other directors from another filming house,
They’re starting a new movie after the release of Green Love and they were hoping
on making him to he male lead.
But since he was talking on leaving the industry,
Director Selden was hoping on pleading with him to go for this one more.

He was just a few blocks from Denver Tower,


When he caught sight of a somewhat familiar young girl walking out of the coffee
shop nearby.
He couldn’t take his eyes off her as he tried to recalled where he’d seen the face
before.
He was still his car when she crossed over to the other side of the street,
His instincts told him to go talk to her,
She wanted to hail a cab but all the cab driver had increased their fare,
So she was a bit stranded waiting for a more cheaper cab.
Seeing her situation,
He stepped out from his car and walked towards her,
A few meters from her,
He recalled the he’d seen her,
Louisa.
Yes,she’s Louisa.
He stopped walking and stood by the side,
What was he going to say to her?
Tell her that he was the strange drunk man she’d helped from a few days ago.
The one she’d left her house for.
No Dean,
That’s not how to approach a woman.

It’s not that he wanted to flirt with her,


He just wanted to thank her properly for saving him the other day.
He gathered all courage and took a step further,
He stopped.
Why not turn back and get into his car and act like he never saw her.
He wasn’t very familiar with woman and the only woman he’d ever spent time with was
Gianna.
Gianna was more of a quiet and lovable woman,
He doesn’t know whether Louisa was the direct opposite of Gianna,
In fact,he doesn’t know how she behaves…..
He took a deep breathe,
Dean,
You just have to go there,
Thanks her and ask if there’s any way you can help her.
His inner self told him.

He gathered courage and walked towards her,


“Hello Miss….”
“I mean hello pretty lady.” He greeted,
She turned to him.
“Good morning Sir.” She greeted,
She doesn’t even recall who he’s.
“How’re you doing?” He asked her,
She nodded,
“Doing great,you?” She asked,
“Fine,I guess.” He muttered,
She nodded.
Dean didn’t know what to say for the next few minutes,
So he just stood and stared at her,
She was beautiful but can’t be compared to Gianna,
Cheeks that flushed red at intervals and a very deep dimple on both cheek.

“Where are you going to?” He finally asked,


She looked at him,
“Where you talking to me?”She asked,
Obviously her mind was somewhere else,
” Yeah,
I was asking where you’re going to?” He repeated,
“Oh,” She smiled,
“Going home actually.” She said lightly,
He nodded.
“You,
Where are you going to?” She asked him,
“Waiting for someone.” He said.
“Do you still remember me?” He asked her on impulse.
She shook her head,
“Don’t actually,
Please can you remind me where we met?” She asked politely,

“Remember the drunk guy at the bar,


The one you took home?” He asked,
She closed her mouth with both palms gesturing surprise.
“Yeah,
This is that guy.” He said.
“Sorry I couldn’t recognize you again.” She apologized,
“Its no problem,
Things happens and we tend to forget about people we meet with time.” He said,
She was still smiling.
“Mind if I drop you where you’re going to?” He asked,
She shook her head.
“I insist,
Still part of my way to pay back the favor.” He. said,
“Well I’m not really going to a particular place,
I’m just job hunting.” She finally confessed,
Dean was surprised.
“Thought you work at the bar?” He asked her.
She shook her head,
“Use to work there,
I quitted.” She said,
“Mind if I ask why?” He said,
“Just wanted to,
Tired of all the late night and not having to study for school.” She said,
“You still go to school?” He asked her,
She nodded.
“Yeah,I do.
Part time at St Newark’s College,
Studying Child’s Care and Sociology.” She said,
“My final year.” She added.

“That’s good.” Dean nodded,


“Enough about me,
What about you?” She asked him,
“I’m an actor.” He pointed.
“Wow,
That’s good.” She said mostly to herself.
“I’ve a meeting to attend in Denver Tower,
Mind if we out for lunch together later?” He asked,
She looked at him for sometime before replying,
“I don’t think that’ll be possible,
I have a job hunt to….”
“You don’t have to continue,
I think I’ve a job offer for you.” He said,
She frowned.
“What offer?”
“We’ll talk about it at lunch,
Make sure to be there.” He brought out his complementary card and gave it to her.
Meet me at Casa De Sol by noon.”
She took the card from him,
“Okay.” She nodded still looking at him,
“See you there.” Dean turned back and walked towards his car.

Later that afternoon,


Louisa got ready and hailed a cab to the restaurant where Dean had asked her to
come.
She got there a bit early but surprisingly Dean was already there.
When shed got home earlier,
She’d studied the card he’d given to her.
His name is Dean Wilson and he’s a star artiste in the movie industry.
She ran an internet check on him and was surprised at what she saw.
He’s the younger brother of Dane Wilson and is the male lead of Green Love and as
well as so many other movies.
And his relationship status,
He’s single.
Though was once mistaken for being in a relationship with his co artiste Gianna
McKenna but was later confirmed just friends.
There wasn’t much of his life on the tabloid system,
Such a privy.

Dane and Andre decided its best they tell Gianna and Dean the truth about
themselves.
Not telling them soon is like worsening the problem and having Dean have his hopes
high about marrying Gianna,
So they’d called Dean and asked him to come home.
He’d been so reluctant to come over,saying he was busy but when Dane insisted he
comes,
He agreed to come.
He drove to the Wilson’s Mansion as late at eight pm,
He got out of his car and walked into the mansion.
Getting closer,
He heard Andre’s and Gianna’s voice and was surprised what they’re doing at Dane’s
this late.
He opened the living room door and went inside,
“Dean,
You’re here.” Dane said getting up,
Andre and Gianna did look at him but didn’t say anything.

After they settled down,


Dane brought out the files he’d on Gianna the day Dean had asked him to help him
run a check on her.
“What’s all this?” Dean asked taking a look at the files,
“Do you remember asking me to run a check on Gianna some few day before you left
home?” Dane asked,
He nodded.
“Well these are the result I got.” He said to him.
Dean picked up the files and studied it.
He saw a few stuffs he never knew about her,
Things like,Gianna being the long lost daughter of the De Marcos.
The accident that claimed the lives of her mother and her older twin brother,
He checked the date of the accident and the place it took place.

He dropped the papers,


He’d recalled getting involved in a car accident as a kid,
He was eight at that time,
He checked the date of the accident and her date of birth,
It was obvious she was eight too,
Wait.
Her date of birth is same as his.
He looked at Gianna,then his brother,
“What’s all this about?” He asked them,
Gianna didn’t know what was going on,
Shed come over cause Andre had told her that they’re just to get thing clear for
Dean.

“It’s about the true relationship between you and Gianna.” Dane said,
Gianna frowned and turned to Andre,
He signaled her to have patience.
“And what is that if I may ask?” Dean asked rudely,
Dane cleared his throat,
“Dean,Gianna,
The both of you are the twins of Mrs Katerina who got involved in the accident that
killed her.” He said,
Dean was….
Flabbergasted.
Wait,
What?
“Yes,you both are siblings.” Andre added.

To be continued
🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🌷CHAPTER SEVENTY SEVEN🌷

🍃”BABY ALICIA A TRUE DE MARCO.”🍃

” Its a lie,
What evidence do you have to back your claim?”
Dean asked,
He wasn’t believing what his brother and Andre were telling him,
He believe they were just trying to make him stop loving Gianna,
To make him forget about her and move on.
Silly people.
“Dean,it’s the truth,
Gianna is your younger twin sister.
Remember after that accident,you couldn’t recall anything that had happened to you
in the past right,”
He nodded

“When I did a check,


I found out that you and Gianna were in the accident on the same day,
Your mom had told father that the accident was within Brookfield,
There was no other accident case of Brookfield on that day apart from the one that
had killed Aunt Katerina.” He explained.
Gianna didn’t say a word,
She just sat and listened to what Dane had to say.

“It was recorded she gave birth to a male and female twin and they were all in the
car after going to shop for groceries,
But after the accident,
Only her body was found in the car,
The kids were nowhere to be found.
And checking the geographical closeness,
Both you and Gianna were admitted in the same hospital,
Plus he fact that both you blood matched each others,
It became obvious that the both of you are from one person.” Dane explained,
Gianna turned to Andre,
“Since when did you know about this?” She asked him with tears in her eyes,

“Dane told me about it after you got kidnapped by my uncles.” He replied her,
She only nodded.
Why isn’t she saying anything?
Andre asked himself.
Dean was finding a hard time believing all what they’re saying,
It can’t be true,
If he was Gianna’s twin,
Them it means he’s a De Marco and not a Wilson.
Which implies that he has been crushing on his younger sister.
No,
No,
No.
He isn’t buying it.

“All these might be just assumptions,


Give me a real proof.” He said to Dane,
His older brother sighed,
Dean hasn’t been someone to believe something without have full proof and now he’s
really going to have to believe them cause Dane came prepared.
He brought out an hospital report and handed it to Dean
“Here you go.”
Dean collected the reports from his brother and opened it,
It’s a blood test report and it says that both Gianna and Deans blood are match,
He opened the other one,
It’s another blood test report on Dean and Dane.

It say that their blood doesn’t match at all.


“So what do you have to say about this?” Dane asked him,
He was speechless.
Dane equally brought out some old photos of Gianna,
Photos of her as a kid and two photos of Dean as a kid her age,
He handed the photos to Dean,
It was obvious that the both of them are twin looking at the photos.

Dean looked at Gianna,


Tears were free flowing from her eyes as she looked at him,
He couldn’t believe this,
The only woman he had loved and was willing to fight all odds for was his sister,
His twin sister.
Then he recalled the movie that had brought them together,
Green Love.
Green Love was a movie about two sibling falling in love with each other and
realising that they aren’t sibling later on,
While both of them who’d starred in the movie where two different people who’d
liked themselves and find out that they’re siblings afterwards.
Fate,
What a fate?

He stood up from the seat and went to Gianna,


She couldn’t move from where she was crying,
He sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her,
“Gianna.” He whispered to her,
“It’s okay Gigi,
Stop crying.” That was the only words he could tell her,
He didn’t really know what. to say to her than or her to stop crying.
In everything,
She’s still the first woman in his life.
Whether as a his crush or friend or even sister,
She’s still the first.

Gianna couldn’t even say a word to him,


It was just like they’re just meeting for the first time in their life and she
found out that he’s her elder brother,
She did relaxed in his arms but didn’t say anything.
This is too much for her to handle,
Andre knew all along but didn’t tell her,
He made a fool out of her by not telling her.
Mtchew.

The drive home for Gianna and Andre was a quiet one,
She didn’t talk to him and when he did talk to her,
She ignored him.
Wait,
What?
They got home to the boys,
Gianna took the boys to bed and told them their bedtime stories,
After they slept,
She went to her room and lay on the bed,
Thinking on what had happened that night.
Andre came into the room.
“Anna,
The doctor called.” He said to her,
She didn’t even turn,” He said that the operation on Jasmine would be by nine am
tomorrow and he would want us to be there.” He informed,
She only nodded and covered herself with the blanket.
“Anna.” Andre called her again,
No response.
“Sorry for not telling you about Dean.” He said to her,
She didn’t reply him,
But deep down she isn’t angry at him,
She’s just surprised at the news and as well looking for away to blackmail him to
carry Jasmine’s baby.
Lol,
He thinks he’s the only one that can play dirty right?
He should watch her trick on him.

The next morning,


Andre drove Gianna to the hospital before the appointed time,
She was still not talking to him and it bothered him a whole lot.
Getting to the hospital,
She left the car while he did park.
“Miss McKenna, you’re here?” The doctor asked seeing her,
She nodded with a smile,
“Good morning doctor.” She greeted the man,
“Okay,
The operation section is about to begin.” He informed her,
Gianna nodded and followed him to the ICU to bring out the still unconscious
Jasmine.
When they brought her out,
Gianna did come to the stretcher and touched Jasmine’s hand,
“Don’t worry,
Your baby would be safe.
Goodluck.” She whispered to the u consciousness woman.

The nurse then pushed her into the operation theatre while Gianna waited behind.
Andre came awhile later,
Seeing her seat by the waiting room,
He knew for sure that the operating session had begun.
He sat beside her not saying a word to her and she did none to him.
After waiting for almost two hours,Andre stood up,
“Would you like something to eat?” He asked her,
She shook her head,
“I’m not hungry yet.” She said to him.
Actually she’s far from hungry,
Her main concern for now is the baby and Jasmine,
Most especially the baby.
“Anna,I said I’m sorry already.” He pleaded,
She looked at him.

The cold and high profile Andre is begging her,


Telling her sorry.
Such an amusing sight.
She thought to herself.
Shed almost smiled but held herself,
He shouldn’t know I’m just pretending to be angry at him.

Soon the doctor came out,


Gianna stood up immediately at went to him,
So did Andre,
“Doctor,
How’s she?” Both of the asked simultaneously,
Gianna looked at Andre and was surprised he asked,
Too fast uh.
“Well,
The good news is that its a baby girl and she’s premature but safe,
But the mother is still in a critical condition.” He announced,
Poor Jasmine,
Her daughter had been the one holding her lifeline.

Can we see the child please?” Andre asked,


Gianna looked at him,
“Yeah,
The baby is in an incubator but you can still see her.” The doctor said to them
both,
Gianna followed him while Andre towed behind them.
He took them into the ICU for kids,
One of the nurses there gave them clinically protecting gloves and surgical masks,
Both Gianna and Andre wore the items given to them,
“There’s your daughter.” He pointed to one of the two babies in the room,
Andre and Gianna followed his direction to the little creature in a transparent
crib like ceramic box.

There was a lot of tubes and wires attached to her tiny red body,
“Those are for nutrition, oxygen and medication to keep her alive.” The doctor said
to them,
Gianna nodded.
“She’s so small.” She said to the doctor as she peered through the crib like box,
“Yeah,
She’s premature and hasn’t fully developed.
But with good nutrition,
Standby oxygen,proper medication and time,
She’ll be fine.” He said to her.

“Doctor can we touch her?” Andre asked the doctor,


“No,
Not now.
Her body is still frail and fragile and is probed to infections, so I’ll advised
she isn’t touched to avoid the infection.” He advised,
Gianna couldn’t take her eyes off Andre,
Is he doing this intentionally?
Or is he real?
She’d wanted him to be likely this but not so soon.
As long as he’s being good and caring towards the child.

“Miss,
Master,
What’s your baby’s name?
We’ll need the name to put in the name tag to be able to identify your baby.” One
of the nurse said to them,
Andre looked at Gianna and smiled,
“Alicia True De Marco,
Her name’s Alicia True De Marco.” He said to Gianna with a smiling face,
“Alicia True De Marco.” The nurse repeated,
She wrote down the name on her tab and left both Andre and Gianna.
“Why that name?” Gianna asked him,
He frowned,
“You don’t like it?”
He asked,
“No i like it,
Just surprised you gave her your name even when you don’t like her.” She said,
“Anna,I love her and I’ll treat her like my daughter from now onwards,
She’s Alicia a True De Marco,
That’s her name,
Alicia True De Marco.” He repeated kissing Gianna slightly on the forehead.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🌷CHAPTER SEVENTY EIGHT🌷

🍃ALL IS IN ORDER.🍃

Through the next few months,


Things went very smoothly for all except for the fact that Jasmine didn’t survive
the operation.
Dean finally got over his feeling for Gianna and accepted the fact she’s his
younger sister.
They even went along to see the old man at the hospital several times and the man
so happy to see them.
Seeing his long lost grandchildren and his other great grandson,
He felt nothing but immense joy.
“Now I can die peacefully and so my soul can finally rest since I’ve met my compete
family.”
He said to Andre,
He smiled,
“Grandfather,
You’re not dying anytime soon,
You still haven’t seen the last of your great grandchildren.”
He was referring to Baby Alicia who was still in the Hospital ICU.

Ever since he named the baby,


Andre had started having a new light on the baby.
He’d ordered she got transferred to his private hospital and had ordered five
nurses to be taking care of her day in and out.
Since she was to be coming home in the next few weeks,
Andre made all necessary arrangement to lavishly accommodate a new baby in the
house.
A golden basinet,
A Louis Vuitton baby pacifier and music box.
A nursery room and baby closet.
In fact,
Every arrangement made by him to welcome his daughter was cost more than a fortune.
It became way too costly Gianna started complaining about it,

“Andre were just welcoming a baby and not a goddess.” She complaints end after her
came home with a customized Fendi stroller with Alicia’s name over it.
“Hmm-mm,
Not just any baby but my baby girl,
Our baby girl Gianna.” He said,
Gianna sighed,
“And what are you going to welcome me with?” She asked him,
He pushed the stroller aside and pulled her closer,
“You have me and my all to yourself,
You own me,
My kids,
My properties,
In fact,you own my whole existence.” He said planting a kiss on her forehead.

He fumbled with her blouse,


Not again,
She pushed his hands away,
“Not now Andre,
The boys would be back soon and remember Dean’s coming over with Louisa for dinner,
So you let me go so I can finish up before….” He shut her up with a very pleasant
and alluring kiss.
“You don’t have to worry about anything while with me.” He whispered between
kisses.
He wasn’t given her the chance to catch her breathe with his demanding kisses,
She tried forcing her mouth close but he neebled her lips and in no time,he started
biting her……

“Mommy!
” Daddy!” Gianna heard the boy’s yell from outside,
Immediately she pushed Andre away from herself and went to the door to welcome both
her sons.
The door opened and both boys ran into her,
“Mommy!” They called simultaneously,
Gianna hugged them both and kissed each on the cheeks.
“How’re you my champs?” She asked them,
“We’re doing fine Mom.” Justin replied on his and his brothers half.

Dean had taken a great liking to Louisa,


After the shocking revelation,
He decided to give himself a chance on love again by dating Louisa.
He’d introduced the girl to his brother and also to Gianna,
And they all seem to like her.
Currently the both of them have been out of the city and are returning that night,
Same time,having dinner with Gianna,Andre and the boys.

While for Gianna and Andre,


Their wedding date is to be announced of the old man’s birthday like earlier
planned.
The old man had also wanted to rewrite everything,
Since he’d met two of his grandchildren,
He wanted to give some asset to both Gianna and Dean and also to the boys but Dean
had refused.

He wasn’t. the type of person that believed in will and heirloom,


“Grandfather,
Don’t worry about it,
Andre is the best person to watch over everything while you aren’t no more and you
still have more years to live,
So you both gat things under control.” He’d told the old man,
Although,the old man frowned to it but still did agree.

He couldn’t leave without keeping anything for Dean,


Since he was in love with Entertainment,
He decided that being che CEO of Denver Tower and a few more Entertainment House
he’d under his name will do the job.
Incredible!
Dean,after much persuasion couldn’t decline the old man’s offer,
So he accepted it.

While to Gianna,
He decided that since she and Andre are about to get married,
Everything under Andre’s name before was configured to both their names.
But the old man did pull a real trick on both of them,
While signing the Will,
He’d told his attorney to include another document there.
In this document,
It was stated that the both of them can’t separate from each other on no account.
What?
Yeah.

Neither can they both get an annulment on their marriage or leave separately.
Breaching this contract was going to cost them everything including their kids.
Yes,
Dean had helped the old man in this trick,
Seeing how much Andre loved Gianna,
He didn’t want them to ever be apart from each other,
So he told the old man about this trick and it did work.
Not until after signing the documents did he and the old man tell the couple what
they’ve actually done.

“It’s no big deal,


Cause we’ll never ever breach that deal.” Andre said,
“Anna here,” He pulled Anna closer,
“She’s stuck with me for life.” He tickled her earlobes with his tongue,
“Andre!” She playfully cried,
“Grandfather,
He’s squishing me.” She complaints end to the old man,
“Hey big baby,
Let her go,
Stop squishing my Ekaterina.” The man warned,
Everyone laughed,
He’d the habit of calling Gianna Ekaterina,
As in Katerina and Ekaterina.
And everyone finds it funny.

In just two more weeks,


Baby Alicia would be coming home and grandfather would be celebrating his birthday
and also handing over the Staff of Authority of the family to Andre,
Andres and Gianna’s wedding date would also be announced on that special day,
Since everything was about getting better,
Andre decided its the best time to tell Gianna the true identity of their son Reid
and also let her in on some things concerning himself.
He’d spoken to Reid about telling his mommy his big secret but the boy was
reluctant about it,
“But what if mommy hates me and decided to kill me for murdering those people?” He
asked with fear written all over him,
“No,
She’s never going to hate you or kill you,
You only killed that man cause he tried to kill your mommy and you,
It was self defense…”
“Then aunt Camille and grandma Carol?” He asked,
Andre gasped,
“Wait,where you the one who had ordered their death?” He asked the boy,
Reid nodded.

WTF!
He never knew his son had gone that far.
Actually,
He’d met the man who Reid had given the job,
Seeing the man act suspicious,
He called him on to tell him what he was up to,
The man had refused to tell him,
So Andre blackmailed him that he’s going to call the cops and tell them how he does
illicit deals and also tried to rape his woman,
The man was scared,
He has been to jail countless times but going now because of Andre,it would really
be hard and tougher than him,
So he decided to tell Andre but he didn’t disclose Reid’s identity.

Andre opened the trunk and saw Carlo and Camille unconscious,
He paid the man not to kill them cause he believed that it might be someone they’ve
owed and can’t pay back or someone that they’ve both mistreated that was going
back.
Rather he asked the man to take them somewhere they don’t know and have them live
there,
He doesn’t want them to be pestering his woman or his son,
But little did he know that it was his son who’d issued that death sentence on the
mother and daughter duo.

“Man,
That was so harsh of you.” He said to the boy,
“Let’s do it this way,
We wouldn’t tell her about those murder part,
We’re just gonna tell her about you being the CEO of Dunnex Toy Empire and also
Dream Land Fair.
It would be better that way right?” He asked the boy,
Reid nodded,
But deep down,
He couldn’t still let go of the fear that was overriding him.
He looked at the man in front of him,
“What if she ask about…
Daddy, I’m scared.” The boy said,
Andre pulled him closer,
“You don’t have to be son,
I promise I would make this as easy as possible for you,
That’s if you would allow me take care of things my way.” He said to the boy,
Reid nodded.
“You’ll right?”
“Yes I will.”

After dinner that night,


Gianna was wat Hong over baby Alicia in a webcam,
A Webcam she’d set up by the incubator so she can be able to watch over the baby
24/7.
All she just had to do was get it connected in her phone,
And have her baby being watched by her.
She was sitting on the couch watching Baby Alicia sleep when Andre came in with
both Reid and Justin.
“Anna.” Andre called her,
She looked up from the phone.
Seeing the three of them with long faces,
She felt uncomfortable.

“What happened?” She asked Andre,


He didn’t say anything but did come in front of her and squat,
“I and the boys have something important to tell you.” Andre said to her,
Reid was carrying all the files concerning his true identity.
Andre made the boys seat,
“What’s it?” She asked them,
Andre collected the files from the boy and gave it to her,
“But promise you aren’t going to get mad at Died or myself or Justin.” He said to
her,
Gianna didn’t know what was going on,
So she innocently nodded.
She opened the files and read the content,
After reading and studying it for over some minutes,She turned to Andre and the
boys and began to laugh.

Andre and the boys were surprised,


Does she think they’re joking or playing a prank on her?
They asked themselves as she continued to laugh hysterically.

To be continued.

🍀THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE🍀

🌹BY QUIN TULLY🌹

🌷CHAPTER SEVENTY NINE🌷

🍃”THE LAST BUT NOT THE LEAST.”🍃

Both the boys and Andre was surprised as to why she was laughing,
“Anna,we’re serious about this.” Andre said but she didn’t stop laughing,
“You guys thought you’re the only smart assess in the family while I’m the dumb one
right?” She asked them amidst laughter,
They were confused at her question.
“Anna this is no joke…”
“I know it’s no joke.” She dropped the bombshell,
Andre and the boys looked at themselves.

“What do you mean?” Andre asked her,


She smiled,
“I knew about this a long time ago,
Before your eighth year birthday and that was why I insisted on getting you boys
that GPRS Bluetooth Watch.” She said,
They were surprised as hell.
“Andre I’m his mom,
I’ll be tagged irresponsible if I don’t know what my son’s doing and how’s he going
on with things.” She told Andre.

“Then if you’d known why hadn’t you try to stop him or possibly confront him?”
Andre asked still in disbelief.
“Because I wanted him to tell me,
I wanted you to tell me instead hiding it from me.” She said to the boy,
“Principal Lee,
Dream Land Fair VIP tickets and even their official T-shirt,
I knew all that was directly from you and your manager being your principal was a
whole bunch of lie.” She said to him,
“Actually, I’d found out about this a few days to yours and your brother’s
birthday,
I’d gone to your room to tidy it when I just felt like going through your system,
I found a hard copy of that GPRS watch.

Since I love the model,I decided to go further,


There was so many other hard copies of cars and different toys in your system,
I got curious and decided to read your mails.
Messages from you to Agent Lee and vice versa and some other contacts you made with
Dunnex Toy’s Empire,
I found out just one thing,
My son was the boss.”
They were all short of words

“I only just had to do a search on Dunnex and its official’s to find out about the
mysterious highest shareholder of this European Toy Company,
Having seen the names of other shareholder and their biography,
I just knew from your messages and mails that you were the mysterious shareholder
that no one knew about.
It was very hard for me to believe it but the fact were just right in front of me
and were too clear to ignore,
So I waited for you to finally let me in and tell me about it but you didn’t,
Rather you went ahead and told your father and then your brother,
So I didn’t bother myself with it as long as you’d your dad’s support.” She said to
them.

Reid let go of his daddy’s hands and ran to her,


“Mommy,I’m very sorry.” He apologized,
“I was scared that if I tell you,
You might hate me and don’t want to talk to me again and I couldn’t bear that ever
happening.” He said with a tear filled eyes,
Gianna pulled his closer,
“Mommy’s never going to hate you,
Not now and not ever.
You’re my son and I’ll always support my dons in any decision they take as long as
it’s what is right and moral.” She consoled the boy,
Justin pulled closer too,
“Mommy I’m sorry for not telling you about it.” He whispered,
She pulled him to herself and held on her two sons.
“Mommy isn’t angry anymore okay,
Mommy loves the both of you so much,”
“What about our sister?” Reid asked referring to Alicia,
She nodded,
“I love the three of you more than anything in the whole wide world.” She
corrected,

“More than daddy right?” Reid asked again playfully,


“Yes more than daddy.”
Andre frowned,
“But why….”
“Because daddy,you’re not a baby,
It’s only us babies that needs mommy’s love.” Justin replied him before he could
finish,
“All lies,
I’m your father and I aided mommy to birth you all so I deserve more love too.” He
argued.
“You’ll have to wait for us to grow up and have our own son’s before mommy will
love you.” Reid added.
Andre only shook his head and sat beside Gianna and the cuddling boys,
He planted a kiss on her cheeks,
“You won’t cease to amaze me uh?” He asked,
She nodded.
“I’m you woman,
So I just have to surprise you all the time.” She said to him,
He pulled her and the boys closer and wrapped his big arms around them.
“I’m never going to ever let go of you Anna even till death,
You’re stuck with me till infinity.” He whispered to her ears softly.

A few days before Alicia was to come home,


Dean brought Louisa over,
He said he wanted her to bond with Gianna more while he take the boys out for
soccer,
Andre was off to work,
So they came early.
“Mommy!
Uncle bad guys here.” Both boy called from the living room,
Gianna was inside the nursery like always,
Making sure everything was well in order.
She rushed out hearing the boys called,
Uncle bad guy.
Dean,
The boys had given him the name in one of their games where,
Dean was the boy guy while the twin were the good cops.
When she came into the living room,
Dean was carrying the two boys while Louisa was just laughing at the jokes Reid
made on Justin,
Uncle you might break your arms carrying Justin cause he’s too weighty,
He eats too much sweet food.” He said,
“No I’m not,
I’m just growing bigger than you and you’re jealous.” Justin protested.

“Boys,are you going to welcome your uncle with your arguments?” Gianna asked,
Seeing her,
Both boys kept shut.
“Dean,Louisa,
Welcome.” She said to the two other adults,
“Louisa,
Come to the kitchen with me please.” Gianna said,
Louisa left Dean and the boys and followed Gianna to the kitchen.

“Nice home you’ve got here.” She said to Gianna,


“Thanks dear,
All this are courtesy of Andre.” She replied her,
” I admire the both of you a whole lot,
I just wished that I and Dean will have a love story similar to yours,’
“No,
You won’t get a love similar to ours,
You can get a love greater than ours okay.” Gianna corrected her,
“You deserve great things Louisa,
Every woman deserve great things.” She continued.

” I agree with you.” Louisa simply said,


“Whenever my brother gives you tough time,
Don’t hesitate to tell me and I’ll be right there to set him straight.” She
whispered to Louisa who giggled uncontrollably,
” I heard that!” Dean yelled from outside the kitchen,
Gianna joined Louisa in giggling.
He popped his head inside,
“Anna,I and the boys would be outside if you ever remember I’m your brother.” He
said to Gianna,

“I don’t need you for anything,


You’re free to go.” She said,
Dean feigned a sad face and left the kitchen,
“Make sure Reid doesn’t stress out himself,
He isn’t strong enough for tough games.” She half yelled,
“Okay ma.” Dean yelled from the hallway as he left with the ball.
“Is he such a kid at home?” She asked Louisa,
“You’ve seen it for yourself.” Louisa said amused at her question.
“Wait till you’ve kids dear,
To Andre and the boys,
I work a hell lot.
Andre misbehaves even more than the boys,
Most times he makes some silly demands and all I think about is spanking him so
hard but I can’t,
Cause if I do,
I’ll end up in bed for the rest of the day.” She said,
“Is he that childish?” Louisa asked,
“More than that.” Gianna added.

“And that’s the main reason I love him,


You just have to love them and their silliness to make your relationship last,
Ignore most of their mistakes and be plain to them.
But don’t let them see that you solely depend on them,
Cause when you do,
They see you more like a liability than as a woman.
Once in a while,try be stubborn and push him to the wall but don’t annoy him
always,
Allow him make silly mistakes like losing his keys and misplacing his phones and
ties and you know all those small thing.” She said to Louisa,
Gianna canes closer to her,
“And mostly don’t always give in freely to all his sex urges,
Try make him fight for it.” She whispered,
While Louisa started giggling.

The next two days was jammed with intense preparation for the old man’s birthday
and Baby Alicia homecoming.
The venue was the De Marco’s main Mansion,
As the Mistress of the family,
Every preparation fell on her shoulder,
Gianna had heads on for everything.
Thanks to Louisa and the maids,
She got some really good helping hands.
Since Louisa was familiar with drinks and food,
Gianna let her handle those parts while she did handle the decoration of the
Mansion.
Dean and Andre did handle the guest list so well,
Since it was no ordinary birthday party,
It was strictly on invitation.
On the auspicious day,
Gianna and Louisa woke up very early,
They went downstairs to make sure everything was in order.
After that,
The kids were woken up and they all had a big family breakfast before heading to
their different assigned job.
The party stated by noon and the old man’s other grandchildren and their wives and
kids were present,
The whole family was present and had a really good time getting to know each other.
The old man’s other grandchildren weren’t as hostile as their fathers,so it took
them no time to get familiar with Andre,Gianna, Dean,Louisa and the kids.
Later on,Gianna and Andre went to the hospital to bring home their long waited baby
girl.
Baby Alicia True De Marco was added to the family list by the old man.

When it was time to hand over the rein of authority to Andre,


The old man brought forth every necessary document pertaining to the change in
power and handed it to Andre,
“I now declare you Alexandre De Marco the head of the De Marco clan from onwards
and with this you shall go with the Grand Master of the De Marco clan.” The man
made the announcement public.
And after,Andre and Gianna publicly announced their wedding date which was just a
month and a few weeks ahead.
Everyone began to clap and sing to the praises of Andre.
While the party was still on,
Gianna took the baby upstairs to feed her.
She was rocking the baby to sleep when Andre came inside the room and shut the door
behind him.

“Andre be careful,she’s finally asleep.” Gianna whispered,


He took the sleeping baby from her and lay the girl on her golden basinet.
“We’re going to be careful.” He said to her.
Gianna understood his meaning,
“No,
Not now,
They’re still guests downstairs that need out attention.” She argued in a low
voice,
“Yes and they can wait till I’m done with my fiancé,
There’s no rush to it.” He said as he pulled her closer and lay her on the bed.
” I want to have a taste of you so I won’t go mad down there. He said to her,
Gianna tried to push him off her but he was damn too strong for her,
“I’m not letting you go Anna,
The world can wait till I’m done.” He whispered to her kissing her earlobes.
She felt a tingling sensation as his kiss became urgent and in no time,
She gave in to him and let him have his way.
“Anna I love you so much,
You,our sons and our beautiful daughter.
I’ll give my everything for you all.” He said stealing another kiss from her.
“And you too Andre,
I love you with every single ounce of my life and I would never ever leave you,not
in this life and not in another life to come.” She whispered to him,
He pulled her closer to himself,
Letting his body enterwined with hers as they savor each moment they spent with
each other,
Starting from when she’d first become his surrogate,
THE BILLIONAIRE’S SURROGATE.
To now she’s his woman,
His fiancé and the mother of his children,
His handsome princes and beautiful princess.

THE END…..
WAIT.
DID I JUST SAY THE END?
NO,😭
NO,NO.
I MEAN ITS THE BEGINNING OF THEIR LOVE STORY,
ANDRE’S AND GIANNA’S LOVE STORY AND DEAN’S AND LOUISA’S LOVE STORY.

DEDICATION:
This story is dedicated to all those people looking for love.
Those who’d been in and out of toxic relationships and are looking for true love,
It exist dear,
You just got to meet the right person and let love lead.

And to those single mothers out there,


I admire your courage and wish you success.
Being a single mother ain’t easy at all and when you see one,
Admire her strength and really adore her,
She’s doing a hell of a job.

And to all my reader and fans,


I’m loss of words on how to express my heartfelt love for you guys,
I love you all and promise more interesting stories from me.
Love ya all.
❤❤❤❤
💖💖💖💖

You might also like